Cet oe 


ΩΣ 
ν᾿ 
ie 


ee 


= 
EZ 
ee 
© 
fr, 
= 
τ 
O 
ε-- 
© 
>= 
—E= 
D 
ee 
58 
Ξε 
Ζ 
= 


LOS ANGELES 


a6 Gee — 


Re 
ΡΞ»; TZ “5 
oe th Loree 
; We hee 
by “ pe = 
yy 
7 ΄ 5 29. 
Wy oS LE ἥ 
| Yr g ΖξΖ 
0 1 © 
a 
SY 


mS 
S QW 
NZ 
S δ, 
S 
ς δ 


aR Soa Cae Ae RERUN 
a 


ATIS 


“eat 
Zz J τρις τ = = 
-2 : Ως 
Ἕ Se 7 
= eas 
o ~ 
zy 
ΩΣ 


3 
SS 


Vi 


Ὁ 


S 

: TES 

“2 e SS 

gy ἡ SS SS 
ΔΝ, ἘΞ ὩΣ 

δὰ 
-- δ Ἢ 
γ᾽, ae Ἢ : 


2 
£ ἔχου "ase 
==] 24 | 
= SASS [653 
. J Ἢ 
Ξ AIF 


- ORIGINAI 


} 


waien ὅτ᾿ HAS. BREN TH : EDITOR'S ‘DEsION 


sg 


AND TO CONSIGN TO 


WHAT 18 


minended by the University at ἀντι μοι, (Mass.) to be used by th 
intended for that Seminary. 


uk Ras tattered πον ineonvetience, pe the f in Bey Let 
10 {mall detriment, from the variety of Latin and Greek Grammars 
the Students, in-confequence of that diverfity, to which, under 
mt inftruétors, they have been accuftomed in their. pen 
sto promote fo faras may be, the caufe of Literature, by pré 
fe evils: in:future, the government of the Wniverfity, on 
ion of the fubje@, has thought it expedient to requeft all 1 
ors of Youth, who. may refort to Cambridge for education, — ‘\oadopt 
| Adam's Latin Grammar,” andthe “ Gloucefter Greek Grammar,’ with ref= 4 
tence to fuch. pupils, as Books fingularly calsulated for the improves ᾿ 
ent of ftudents in: thefe languages. The univerfity has no wifh to res 
mend, much lefs to dictate, to any other inftitution, but only tov Ae 
litate the acquifition of Literature by promoting uniformity within it- 
Thefe bemg the Grammars which willbe ufed at this College by. ; 
afles, admitted after the prefent year, it feems neceflary to prevent’ | 
lifficulty, by giving this public. and. timely notice ;. for thongh a: 
thefe Grammars is not at prefent made indifpenfably necefs- 
into the Univerfity, yet every fcholar who may be acs 
prefent Commencement without fuch knowledge, will be 
ately to form a radical and intimate acquaintance with: 
ent. will be permitted: at the slafieal- oad cna to ufe any 


af ἕως τὴ bys 


4 
Εν, ey : 
— < 
2 ¢ 
ὍΝ, 
Oe, nd 
Ὁ "4 ; 
ra 
6 a 

* 

ry 

ις 

» st 


& MONG the various Introductions to the Greek Language hithe! 
£ prefented to the Public, Ward's and the Eton Editions © 
~@amapzn have undoubtedly obtained the Preference; there beins 
few reputable Seminaries of Education’ in which one or the other o 
them: is not in Ufe : but, although diftinguifhed by this general Appro 
bation, they are not free from grofs Inftances of Redundancy, Defictene 
and Indifiin® Arrangement, To accomodate the Public with a Gramm 
conftrudted, for the moft Part, on the Plan of thefe, but exempt fron 
. their Imperfections, has been the Defign of the Editor of the followin, 
Sheets : Whether he has fucceededi in the Attempt, is a Queftion 
mitted with much Deference to the Decifion of thofe, whom Expert 
in the Art of Teaching has qualified to determine. The Parts, on " 
- moft Pains have beca’ beftowed, are, the Declenfion and Compari! 
δι ‘the Rules of Augment, and’ of Formation of ᾿Γεηΐει.. 
} thofe of Syntax. and Profody ; imal which, if eff. 
Improvement be not -difcernible; much Labour has: gertainly . 
: thrown away: ‘The Grammar is written in Englifb, becaufe,. at ᾿ 
_ Entrance upon’ the Greek Rudiments, Boys have generally acquire. ἢ 
“a flender Knowledge of Latin: That time therefore which has 
 pfually wafted to: inveftigate the Meaning of Latin Rules,may bi 
- employed in the Attainment and immediate. Application of fuch a. 


be no fooner read:than comprehended, > Ce ee 


Of Redundancy in the Grammars abovementioned the Obfer 
_ refpecting Dialect and Figure introduced among the Dec or 
Conjugations is a ftriking Inftance ; for, if: Knowledge he b 
by gradual Advances, the Tables of the latter ought to have 
_  edin their fimple, Forms; the Learner otherwife admits into 
“each Declenfion and Conjugation the Dialect and Figure as 
Parts—-the View becomes too enlarged’ for his clear Comprehen 
his Attention is diftracted by: the confufed Affemblage of this Vari 
of Objects.—It fhould be confidered alfo that, in the Greck Books, fir 


td 


read at School, Figure and Dialect occur but feldom-~The Fourth Con. 


phos ae aryee Y 5 oat 7 % Ν εδ 


“PREFACE, 


ο ΝΑῚ other ΩΣ may be bbviated by annexing a’ Note to’ 
ules of their Formation, It is furprizing that a Pianfo rational: 
3 obvious, recommended alfo-by the Authority of fo great a Name. 
Bufey, fhould not.have been long fince adopted. The Tables of 

ata Tempora were multiplied without Caufe; Their Ufc is to cx-° 
one View the ‘Terminations ‘ofthe Tenfes in all the Moods 3. 
at, fince thefe are the fame in all the Conjugations, one example is fufh-- 
ent——more muft create Perplexity.——-Verbs in μὲ have only the Pref. 
“ghee and fecond Aorift, for their peculiar ceuee 3" all the reft 


hofe Formation had Bera. given in its proper E Place, was not only: 
but obftructive 5 it could ferve only to puzale and pegplex thé. 
τι “pets cigs, banat HENLE, and gnit, are regular-ifi their Conjuga- 
ive of the laft a A ‘Phew. Con- 


of Three Terminations Five cae of. 


᾿ jie i very little tas! Sell n conte | 
Cth aay and in the Government 2 pof- 


"Arrangement were to ΝΣ con ders : 
arr $ viz. the Declenfion and. Comparifon of ‘a 
| ‘Aghment and Sipe wae of. ‘Tenfes, particu’ ; 


ried "Tentes only : i Thefe Foutes ane ought to. have” 
τὸ T and the Rules for ἐπα φυενα οὗ. τε οἷς: 
ic Verbs: in @ Pure. eS ie) 


are Twent 


4 


σι. ee 
_ Alpha 


¥ 


yy ΡΑ re 


mre 


Vowels and Confonants. ς 


yn SG 


o> 


ic "7 ἣν τῇ 
x ᾿ 4 
Γ᾿ si" ” 
- ἔχ᾽ a 
» : δας τς 
“ 
ἃ 
“1 ( 
ἊΝ i 
ὅν: {i 
: 
» 3 % 
ὥς τ ΐ 
Ἢ ee Ἵ a 
a Js 


XU ei 
by Uy js Oe 


5 utable ay 


ca Ot Koy 0, Ke 


, }—or πο, Bs, Pe oy 


A fmooth Mute before an οι Vowel iz 
ehanged into the correfponding rough one | 


PARTS as OSPEE CINGA 
Article, | Participle, 
Noun, | Adverb, 
yoy retpuny Conjun &ion, 
Verb, a Prepofition. . 
NUMBERS. eee 
Singular, Dual, Plural. a 
Cases, 
β Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accufative, Vocative. ᾿ 
ον θεπει. | 
eugene Feminine, Neuter. 


x 


Πα ARTICLE. (67) 
6, n, 70, hic, δέκ, hoc ; thus deciied’: 


sing. | ‘Dual. ‘Pigs, a 
ee aoa m. £ =. — 
N. Os Hy FO, ; 0b, : Oh, 
G. τῶι. τῆς» τῷ, Ι N. Δ. τῶ, τῶν, τω, τον; τῶν; 
1), τῶ, v4, TH, | 3 νὸν ' τοῖς, ταῖς, 
< A. TVs Zi, 10.) : G. D. 40ὲ}9 τοῦ). COV. . τές») Tis) 


DECLENSION Se Ten : - 
Five of_ Simple and Five of ContraGed Noun: 
FIR: ST: DECLENSION of the Srwries 


Two Terminations, ἃς and ἧς 5 nO} )" 
Mafculine Genders | 
Dual. δος As : “Bhat 


N. a Migecte 


IN. A. Vv. TH Fates ες 


ες D. τοῖν TAU O66)» 
{ δ 


ae 


ἐμ; | Dual. fy Plural. 


ia oF ts 

€ ὃ.  φρλων-ηδ» N. οἱ TeAay-26l, 

“Ky 78 τελων-γ IN. ΔΟΝ. τῷ τελών-ον. ΤῸ, τῶν τελων-ῶν, 
ND. τῷ τολών τη) 10. ποις τελωντ ὐς» 
Ἂν Ἄν τὸν CEADY-MY 5 | Ge D. TOW TEAOV- CLV Δ. τὰς τέλων-ὧς: 
wv. ὦ FAWN ue | ὟΝ. w@ τελων-οῦ- 


Some words of this Declenfion are contracted 5 
aS, : : a | 

Sing. | Doak. Sing. ‘Dual. 

Ny Egue-ets HG Kee 7 N. "A WEAAR-ENS> Ne ὁ Bcc. 

G. Egu-t, 9. OV Ge Amat, 8 

OD. Ἕρμπερν, te ᾿ D. ᾿Απελλιιν ε΄ 

ον» Ἔρμτέαν, a 61 ΑΑ, ᾿Απελλ-έην» We 

: he | 3 : Vv. πὰ ἃ he 


. “SECOND DECL ENSION.. 


9 Terminations, a and 1; ; Feminine Gender. 


ἡ 
ae ‘Dual “ῬΙαγαΐ., 
WET =Wly 3 | | N. αἱ {στον = 
5 Mso-ns NVA. V. τὰ μϑσ-α, G. τῶν οὐδ τὰ 
(BOM ne D. τοῖς peels 
| Ἢ μξσταγν, C.D. τῶιν wera. A. τὰς BETO, 
᾿ Eo. ὦ ΠΡ ‘ oc 1 Wie namie le oe 


i αὐ a οι TNS ee 


Pes τὴ Φιλε- mle ‘the reft like μέσας oa pees 


user ᾿ Denominations in Ss ens τ Pee 

| oetical Nouns in zn, a He " 

| ll Nouns tn 77; (/) > made e the Vocative ἰδ αν "ἢ 
πο ρου 8 Of wane, μετρῶν, TOG ay a νῶν ie lial ae 

ΝΜ AAVYESs Mevace x ones Τπυραιχ μη» ; ὡ ' τ 

ἢ τ, in ene. τὸ ες it in a OF % | | ἢ 


+ Nouns, ending i τα day bags pas τὰ cone ae ἃ - contracted; | 
ἄν ε ἐφᾶ from GER make the Genitive if] ας. and τ 

alled pure, W hea immediately following ἃ 
tis not mixed or united in found 


Mh xc Reanidas hav selene s form. Se ee 


ἘΠ 
: 


: 


Dual. | 


Plaral. 


“Bing. ‘ 
ὧν Tigo ον, 


ἀὐς ἢ τιβ- ἢ, 


G. τῆς Thi -45 NVA. ἵν, Th ThHi-th, . THY Tite ὧν, 
19. TH Tilt, Ἢ 1). Τοῖς τιιὸ- they 
Ai. τὴν Tipe-V, | Cc. 1). τοῖν Tee. | A. τας Tipe 65> 


ὦ The-N. | VV. ὦ cige-oe. 


δου Nouns of this Declenfion contract 


: | τ τα 
Into ἄς k Pes, 


oY 


into ἃ, ( 


᾿δίηρ. 


Sing, 
Ν. , ἐν» - οὐ 


ee ~EChy 


G. : 
a, 2 ἐόντας οἷς. : ϑ ἐρ- ἐς, C25 0 
πὰ ‘| Nn 3” “- 
. ῥἐν- 60, he | 1), ee - Sat, ὁξ. Me ἰὼ : 
~ 3 δ' ~ eee 
A. μόν-α«΄ὧν, ἄν. | AL ἐροάν, oy, aoe 
y ~ ma 5 a. Ἢ 
ie Φ er G2, θῶ) CECy: ᾿ Vv. 22-806, δ᾽. ws 
Toa "4° ΝΣ ne 
τὰν SiS. Ὡπ', 
a5 | bing : | Se 
~ Atovl—<zce, ἢ. YER, Hs Ν, e@aa-ex Ἂν» 
ἥ wn 7 f Tae) | τ ε ey δ Ν ; ες 
, λεοῦ “6065, UG. γαλεξης, HS. To QUART, Wes. 


Ato ἡ]. 4225 Ye 


|  Asovl-ccey, 
Azoyl-ece, 


3” ae τ EN 
ph ae πὶ rn 


Two Tank ( 
‘hati ἴθ. ne ὦ 
| a sf Cy ‘Neuter. 


oe Sea 
We cas | ἘΠ: 
Ἧ ‘ ; ex BS AGepn€ 
ope: & Me ig) Beka, 7 Ros PS peace δος 
Ν. «Ἂν e 4.5) Ae ws Re ΕἼ coh} wh ᾿ ye? 
a εἰ ἰὴ ἐς: ΤᾺΣ ὅν 


φο 
WV» 
Ae 


ἡ: 


᾿ : 6 ἴ).. 


| YA Sn, 


WoL Ar Sih, 
SHA- εἰν, 


mon Gender ; ; 


Toe λό Ὑ- Os, 


' i 
«. 
Raita 


0, Patcoline, ue emin 


_ THIRD DECLENSION. 


Ὡ 


1 


ς 
LEARN, 


vy 
ae 


e, 


ὑπὸ sae ests 
CAT NUR ORL 


ye! Pe 
and” 


᾿ ‘Ges as 


; - ΣΙ τανε, 
AT δ’ οἵ; vie i 


ΙΝ 
Ν. GH bunts 
e TO y ζξυλ-εῶν» 


σ 
D. τοις ξυλ-οις» 
Α 
ν 


rom Sy AHOhYs » τῷ BvA-e, 


ts ζυλ' Oe 


: ce Mah 4 Phil! 


N. Ἢ 006 εἰ. 


Cl. τῶν yoy, ὧν. 

Ae DD) τοῖς Y-00ls, ois. 
es 1). τοὶν γεϑοινν. 60. Δ. FBS 9-085, ὅς. 
| | Vi. ἄν be 


ue A. V. TO Y-00; ὡ. 


oy ν- θ᾽) ὦν 
| »-θ6, cad 


Ἦ εὐ : 


39 its , Compounds εὐγοσς, ἀγοος; ὅς. pone ot πλοῦς, 
᾿Χρρος, with their Compounds 
Ses 6} trees, eon Ἶ 


ἐπιπλοος, | ἐγχνος,  ἘΨαφαροχροῖο, 
KC. ὧς. AC, 


κωταιξῥοοςν ἡ 
κοιλλιῤῥῥοος, 
| ao | 


ο΄ the arsed of this Fein may Ἰησὰς ber τε- 

ἃ, differing in the Dative only, which ends in- 
} nd (with more Propriety than to the eke | 

i lrguaves if uw 3 88. Διο γυς; » Rare, Κλαυσὺς. | 


| A Το oie) ieee 
ἡ N. Ἴησ-ῶς. τὼς Ν, TENCE, a 
is ee τ ὦ), 1G, Sere, (2) 
| ᾿ Dd. Ἴησεῶ, Wi os 1 | ἐ ou Διον- ae nc Γ 


‘Sing. | 
ἀδελφιὃ- «ες. ὅτ. 
‘ ἀδελφιδ. eB, g. 
ὠδελφιδ-οω, | abe 
ὠδεριφιδ cov, ὃν. 
. ἀδελφιὃ.ε:, ἢ. 


Sing. A 
χρυσὸν, BY. | 

© KOUT-O%y Be ? 
. KEUT- Ob, 
KEve-00y, 
. χρυσοόον, 


ὶ Ν Ὰ 


Sing. 
OF-E0V) Bho 
© ὃς-ἔξ, 3 
05-805 
. 05-6095 
. OF =89V, 


G. D. 
ἀδελφθλδ-εοίν, 


oor. 


Dual. 


οἷν 9 ; 


N, AW Ve 


| κχρυστοώ, ὦ. 


G. D. 


χρυσεῦοιν, O8Y> 


wa oe 


δον 


Dual. 


NAV. 


OF-EBs 
eu 


OS S0bH,5 


Pd 
Ba 


rd 
Gove 


x HEVST- ON, 


# HEUG-00865 
: Εν 


Adenoid 0155 ok 


; ἀδελφιδιεες, A ὥς» : 
aoe be ees 


χρυσ-οο, ὦ 


ῬΙυγαΐ, 
05 -Eél5 
OF -EAVy 
OF-6065, Oise 


65 Sikhs 


hs OF “80, d 


N. B. The Compounds of vos and ῥοῦς ἃ 
contracted in the Nominative and Acculati' 


but feldom in the Genitive Plural ; 
σ. εὐνοῶν, feldom « εὐγῶν. 


᾿ δε κα “ὦ καλιῤῥα. 


Sane is eotradad | in three melee only ; 


| Nominative Singular, and the A 


ἐν δ. ὶ 


A, 


\ceulative Singular 
in the following Wannce ; 7 


Plural. 


- “3 3 i * ras 
are OBS 
CUNS5 : 


FLO» 


THS 
Te 


F Ob Ἐς 


AS5 C0, Ranft : 


ae ats 


Oe Ad 
δοῦν 


cee 
: 


ἀμ tn 6 “4 : 
ἢ ἤ - « δ σι 


ἀμ _ FOURTH DECLENSION. (q) 


a wo Termi- ἮΝ 
᾿ Tw | mon Gender ;* 
᾿ | ay, Neuter. 
a | 


ὃ λεώς» ἷ 


ς« Τῷ ALA, 

τῷ λεῷ, 

τὸν λεῶνῳ | 

ω EWS 


Sing. | | | 


W.. AY Vv. TH AE, 
G. D. τοῖν λέων 


Dual. 
N. Α. ὟΝ. τῷ εὐγεω, ὦ 


N. τὸ εὐγεῶν, 
TE εὐγεῶν 


G. D. rei εὐγεῶ. 


4 ‘Bight Termi- 
ee _ nations. 


Vy Py σ, ὅ 


‘Sing. Dual. 


εὐ 

σιρμορυτιος» 
yleee TO σοροοτιίν 
ν᾿ a Ta techy : 
aN, Broke 


ΙΝ. "ας Γ. TO: comers. 
ia 


whe 


Deal 


we 


* a the Neuter 


Dusk | i 


SPUGE 


Tou baum | 
e005 


Plural. 
οἱ λεῶς ' 
THY WY, 
τοῖς λεῶξῳ 
τς λεῶς. 
ὡ λέῳ. 


2 


Blural. 
τῶ εὐγεῶ, 
τῶν eu ely 
7045 εὔγεως». 
Ae εὐγεῶν 


πος 


Ἦν. ΤᾺ. ὦ εὐγεῶς 
2 FETH DECLENSION. 


νον ὗν “teh go Gender ; oe 
, all Gendets, (ry 


is Declenfion increafes in the Genitive Cafes 


‘Ploral. 
ἡ τὰ THLE thy, 


Τοὺς THOMA 


Mab Calico cy 
. 8 ves gona 


» ἮΝ 


S a a 


Ge 


ζ ee nee wero 4 
é al SP | 
4 


ὡς» Mafculine, F eminine, and Com. 


ζ΄ 


. τῶν σωματῶν,. .. 


Ν 
G 
| D. 
Α 
V 


Plavahy τς 


tov, ep, Coc, αἱξ 
a dae es 
edin every Cale; 


in. 


4.8.9. eng 
τ ὦ dl g Poe ‘ : 5 
τῶν. ὃ 
Sing. 


HEVREDY, ὧν. 


KEY Caves, wos. KC. 


tO 
ete, ge ae 
bce goss ἦρος. Ce 


δας. 


Abs, = NOLS 
λασοαγ Actos. ἄς: 


ee, 
Oils, δας, 


dailies He oe | 


«HE. 
THES, ἧς. 


Tipemneylos, ος. Cy 


out, 


| πλάκεθεις», εἰς. 
᾿ ἍΛΩΣ. oeylos 55 gy]0s. KC. G. wei oves. 
| VA. HEC OV Oy 04 OM, ὦ 


on, and Anunrie, are ἃ fyncopated mm, every 4 
τς Cafe except the Dative Plural,* me ᾿ 
rag 4 yee y never immediately precedes p53 
MPT ey and Vast throughout the Duai, but in 


mation of ΤᾺ Cate in the sa cake: Pages Rule OL 


ness, 


r 


ie, i me Ul, θῶ, and Comp 


ΔΙ 


tives in wv, are contracted ith 
particular Cal eS 5 aS, 


Sing. 
N. ἐρις. 
Ge ἐριϑος. 


Ν, Ἐ λείδ. 
G. KAGOOS» 


N. βέϊρυς. 


σ. βοϊρυος. 


N. δὺς, 
σ. pee | 


| oo Plarals 


Ub. 


᾿ς: 


A. tg-idetsy Ρ' εἰδὸ 
Vv. fends : ᾿ 


C16. i 

ἘΝ, κλεοιδες) ἧ 
Δ. κλποιδαφ) ἘΠΕ 
V. κλερίθες 1) | 


| N. ἐῤ-ιδες, 


Α Φ Yr O025 5 
Ὗ. γεωεῦν.: 


Ν. Aélentie, ee ἿὩ 
Α. βόϊρευας, ᾿ a δ 
V. Bole-ves, J 


bh aa 


A. Broa ᾿ς εἶδ, ὁ | 


* al, ἀνα ματατίν ἐὺς 7 


WN. ἐξ εειζων. 


ὟΝ. wel -ovesy δὲς) Reh ; : i 
A. μεοιζ- Ξονο δ.) ΤΣ Ὡς τ : 
aN. eee -0VESe elds : ae ᾿ 


Ὰ 
ΠΡ τς ΗΝ 
“Aha ᾿ 
a i 


Aes gah Mes 
Asti riot 


Po fi 10 J 
the Genitive and Dative only of the Singular, and. 
the Nominative and Vocative only of the Plural, to 


diftinguifh them from παΐρα, wl and yaspa, of the 
Second of the simples. 


᾿ 3 — Lxamples. a. 

᾿ Sing. 3 >. Daal | Plural. 

N. θυγατ-ηρ. 7 ἘΝ. θυγώτεερες, ρὲς. 
o G. ᾿θυγώτ-ερος, θός. IN: A. Ve ἐκεῖθ ee. G. θυγωτ-οέφων, ρῶν, 
4 1). buyer. BCly ρί- 1). boyar-gucn 
% A. Suycr-ega, δώ. | G. D. dy, di Sad te A. Ῥυγατοιρας, C%Se 
a N. : θυγωτ' “E20 Ay V. θυγατεερες, ρέῶι 
᾿ β Sing. i) aual. Plural. : 


! 
ἀντηρ. Meh χὰ ν ne YR ELESS Oey. 
᾿ἄντερος, Ogee. Ν. ΑΔ. ν. οἰνοϑρέ, δρε. σα. ἄν-τερων,. δρωνε : 
: ἄνπερ». δρι. D. ἀνεδρώσι. 
. ὥνοες Ogee | G. D. CY mER OLY, ϑροιν. Α. ἀντερας; δρώς. 
ὃ nl ΜΝ; ἀν-έρες, ἐῶν 
Sing τ «Duak- Plurak.. 
ες N. σατ-ηρ." N. πατεερες, ρές.. 
᾿ ‘ πώτ-ερος» 005. N, A.V. BT tet, a G. Teetm~sgaiy. 
q " WUT@iel, Ele : D. ποτοροίσίς, 
Ἴ BTEC : ο. D. πατείροιν, θ6ιν. i Pe πατεῖρως, 
: πατέρ. ἐν ὁ μὰ ἀνε, ἢ | ee ae 


“ Τασηρ differs from πατὴρ and anrng by making ihe 
peers Plural Cae 


ee ~ 
FRR BAe 
‘}, The Accufative Singular’ ‘of this Decle enfion ends 
εν Wig. 3 re ἀπὸ να 
ae The Vocative is like the Nominative. 
To this Rule Participles admit of no Exc 
mL The Dative Plural is formed, 
ee 1. In Words ending in % Ψψ, or, after — 
One, σ, from the Nominative Simpy ules, 
san Res BS, te oe > Yh be ys δι wae ᾿ 


ga 4 
gti aoe 


“3 


"ἢ 
ἧς ἢ 


MTEC, NTU 
ἔς, wo, 

Tee, Gy | 
5 BSE Loot, Poetice, 
2. In others, from the Dative Singular, by ine 
ferting « before 8 as, opu, ODITE 5 pnrogi, Ῥητορσι. 
ΟΣ, % », 7, preceding + in the Singular ἃ are reject 
“ed : see λαμπαδι, λαμστασι 5 ἀλλα, ἀλλᾶσι. After 
this R Rejection, if «remain in the Penultima, v 
is aflumed to form a Diphthong : as, λέοντι, acer 
Face Syncopated Nouns in ἡ, epos, form it in ae 5 
aS, πατήρ, MAT PMOL, except 769 7}; γαφηρσι. Alfo, asin, 
not fyncopated, makes ας PATE 5 deny, ἄργος. ἀργασι 5 
* Wig, υἱάσι. 


are excepted: 


EXCEPTIONS. 
Inthe Accufative Singular. : 
ΠῚ, Nouns in by U6, avs, vost declined pure, Ar except- 
ed, change theo of the Nominative into y, and 
one Word in ας: 5 as, 1G 
Ν. Se a a τσ, AG 


yor 


aa parkas 

CPm ise OS Oe ΝΣ Y/8US, = 20055 YOUU. 
Béle-ves VOC, is Vil Bess 0ῳβόσεα.» Θὰ 
: N.. - : G. A. Ν. ἷ G. As 


λα σεν λω-αός) λώταν; contracted Awe, AHO, Daye ἢ 
I. Many} in «§ and uw, declined impure, and one © 


in eg, alfo the Compounds of a, have both Ter- _ 
minations 5. as, | 


N. G Ἄ ᾿Ν, σ. pA 
| εἰδῶ ἢ σοὶ 
Ἶ 56, ae ἷ ee w0e@ ὡς κυθος. ΐ bets 
=. : if ; -ὺν-ς 
| φρο Ae te Cotesia ty Maes 
z ὃς) } 4 οἰδ' πος, er ἢ τ; i 
ove hagas ms 0}. e 


ye xeeor, from the Poetic Singular seo ee 

5) among the Poets, end ἸΏ a; as, Corgua, eo vet. Vy oa 
. § of Accents called Barytons or Gravitoms, — bed ie Le | 

ἡ» χάριν; age, the ee Rogires αὐ ρ οὐχ 


ie 
In the Vocative. : 
I. From ‘the Genitives of ας. avloc 5* Εἰς. ev lee ἯΙ ων, 
- ores : τος is rejected to form the Vocative. 


ἢ ll, From the Genitives of OL, eves 3 nV, BOE 3 Ἔ MP 4 ἐρος 3§ 
μαι ovat 9 WP, 0705 5 it 1S formed by rejecung Ὃς. 


St ee ρος el: «ὦ 0 a 


pas. gs 
2 


a ΤΙ]. Sorts, ᾿Απολλ OY, προ, in the Vocative, are Ex- " 
ceptions to np, pos; wy, woe 3 whofe Vocatives con-— 
~ form to the general Rule, But σωτὴρ is fometimes 
found. | ie ee | 


“ iV. σ᾽ Ὁ ie ed iueniged is ath off in, | 
πα Many q Nouns declined pure and impure in 
and us US 5 except SANK g EATS, KACMUC- 
2. All Monofyllables and Adjeftives in u. 1." 
: = All Nouns in ὡς and xs, ΕΣ xcept πᾶς ἢ and’ otes, 
4 _ which conform to the Rule. .. 
te Adjedtives and Subftantives i IN εἰς. ofcs. 


Ae 


as .8᾽ Ξ ἄλεις makes Ur ae and KNEE | and τι, ine ‘3 


UN. 1g οἵ the firft of the, Contras makes coils Γ᾿ 


εὐ ὡς and 6, 0065 of ihe oust of the Contraéts, 
_ make | it in he like the contracted pare | 
fm ya νὴ 
Some of hie Clits, Oblervers oF acs called ee or Acu- 


" ans. follow the Rules; as, Voc. μας. From Proper franks the Poets 
cait off » ¥5 as, Alt Cou, Karna, whom the Latins be aa as, ο Palla. 


τὸ Ἵ Thefe ade another Vocative teeing the. σ οἵ the Nominative by 
oo Exception IV. as, xogtey and Keg : 

᾿ oe Toseonv, conforms to the Rule. 
os Thy ee aia τοὺ 


τῆς Rayo or Gr εἰ 
undé this Breeption ga ἀπ τυ γη τὸν 


a ἤν 


a 


re 


"Three Termi- 


C "- 
τ 
ἜΘΗ 


, Mafculi ine, Feminine, 
mon Gender 5 


) FIRST DECL ENSION I of ContTracrs. 
and Com. | 


. ah : “9 
ἐν τ πε: “2 { Neuter. é 
0, fe 
Sing. Dual. ‘i Plural. 

N. ἥ τριησ-ήξο, Ν. Α- Vv. N. οἱ ELI O-2E5 9 εἶξε 

. ΤῊ: τριηθ- ΠΣ B50: τῶ τριήρ-εῖ, ἢν G. THY TELYEEWYy = WYa 
Ὥ). Τῇ “Tebne- atl, ἍΤΙΣ A 1). Cad) Leia a . é 
AY “| TAY Feing-see me G. D. fA. τοῖς Τρίηρ-εούς, Mtge: 
νι. Tenens. rely TOGIO~EDIY, ObVe ν΄, ὦ T GING bi, con 

- Sing. Dual. | Ble raids ae 

N. τὸ TER Os. - NLA: νὰ: | N. τὰ re ake = Oe 
G. τῷ τοιχ-ιος, | se | G. τῶν τοιχπεῶν, ὧν, 
DD. τῷ πῶς ᾿ nets Ἵ | D. τοὺς τεῖχ- σε». ; 
A. τὸ etx Gi, 2. A τα ἢ Bebe bey ἡ es 
V.%@ ὑπ Το ιν ie oy. ΤΙΝ, ὦ telimee, πο 8 


Νοι uns com teva © RAC, AS Hoexnrenc, Ercox ney 


have a double Contratctic Se : oy in the Nonni patlve, ; 
and two im the other Cafes @ αν ee 
a | aft Contraction. ad Contractions ee 
oe 
᾿Ηρώκλ-εης, : 4 Ss ΤῊΣ i ; 
, τῷ ᾿Ηρακλττιοῦ, φξὸς, 60s, ἘΦ. εν εν 
ue 1: Ἔρως λ- ταῖς 6545, dr, She baa ᾿Ξ 
co ae “Heana- GS, Sth," $05, Re) eee 
εν "Head eo, E659 Bey ee 


3 SECOND DECLENSION. @)° 
ce, MM afculin Ee, heey: and. 


We sya) τὰ 


ἧς 


τ ΑΖ 5 
- ee. 


δι 
* 
ie 
- i oy > pus pe ‘ 
Le ib ae $5 9 
ἜΝ ‘ 
4 ; ΝᾺ 
ἢ et MALS a3 
ἡ; [ 
Pe ‘ 
Ht By, 
x | Fat ᾿ V my pitas: 
tS ἘΠ ἐς ἀρ αν ee Toe ὄν 28) 
te ἘΠ ΗΝ me κε 
Peaks 6) Aaa ae Rae's SM 
Se ἍΝ προς ἢ δ" δῇ i 
2 OD 


BBY tan Go pa ἀπιόντος, 
feud oye") OY τιον, ; 


‘Sing. 

» 16 TLYNW<bs 
TS THD 6055 
. Τῷ σενητσ- εἰ, 
. FO σινὴη τ". 
g awnm 


Ding. 

6 0 βασιλ-εὺς, 

« Te βασιλ-εος, 

. τῷ βασιλ-ερ εἰ, 
,. τὸν BOTIA-EXy - 
« ὦ βασιλ-ευ. 


e re we NMS 
TENE τος i, 


τὰ 
τῶ. «σελεχτὲ τ 
τον ταελεκτῦν» 
ΠΝ τελεχεν., 


4% 


N. A. Vv. τῷ TAT bby 


(Ὁ. Ὁ. tow cunweion. 


————" 


yee Mafculine ; 
US, 

ws INeUter. 

| Daal. 

N. 
N. A.V, τὸ βασιλ-ει, % |G. 
ἢ), 
tae D. row βασιλ-εοιν. is 


Dual. 


N, 

N. AL. to weacn-e, ἢ. (G. 
᾿ Dp. 
TEVENEN EON Ve A, 

V. 


ν----.--........«...ὃὕρρὍὃὅὲζ “΄..-......-..- SSS a ee el 


Plaral. 


TAY σινησσ-τιίωῶν, 
τοῖς σινησεισ by 
τού σεγηῶ- ἔχο 


4, 
OW TWAW= bay 


ihe 


THIRD DECLENSION. (ὦ 


Mafculine and Feminine 3 


Plural. 


οἱ Boerne. 
τῶν BATIA-20Y, 
τοῖς βασιλ-ευσί, 
Tus βασιλ-εας, εἴς, 
@ βασιλ-εες» εἶδε 


Plural. 


οἱ WENEK-EEC, EAS 
τῶν TWEAEK-EWVs : 
τοις πσελεχ-εσ!» 
τὰς τσελεχ-εᾶς» 
ὦ THEREK-EES, ἐν 


Ῥιω : 


oe 
ἘΠ) 


ΤΡ ; _ Sing. ᾿ 1 Ἐ ᾿ 3 
a τ το as “Uy ee | N. τα ἀς-εα, Hy 
ΠΟ, τα ὡς-τοῦ, IN. A. Vi re dist Ne 1s. τῶν EEGs Ἷ 
7). τῷ εἰς “εἰ. εἶς D. τοῖς Oe tats ΕΗ 
᾿ A 2 ἄς τυ, Ὁ. Ὦ. TOW as “ΕΟ ὁ Ἄ; A OS EO, My 
» δῇ a εὖ 
y. a δου: - | ; vy. ῶ as EAs Ἧς 


ΒΟΟΒΊΗ DECLENSION. Co) 


ie gay" 


a, Feminine Candee 
@ 


1 wo ‘Terminations, ᾿ 
: τὰν 


, Sing. “Dual. oe 
i. ἡ geld, [Ne αἱ ᾿ 
τς χης eee eM, oe N. Δ. Ma το 7: ζειδτῶν oe ieas Τῶν 
ΤΥ Lae Ree ats y τ 1). 
ped - ots δ». ae Be ταν. 2:3 ive i ν; τὰς 3 


Ἀ  e ow 


oP fey 
FIFTH. DECLENSION. 


eNKTA ᾿ τς e,?) ὦ ; 
Ἵνο Fermi ; fe ite Neuter Gender.- 


Nations. : E55. 
Singulariter, : 
ON. ve MEG OS» 
G. +o xspdles, by Syncope EC As by  Crafis HERB C6 
19. Ta wigelléy, : 03 Ἐρα!ν, EEL. 
rae τ ECS : 
Vv. a EQ CEG a ~ 
Dualiter:. τα 
τῶν. τῷ tte by Syncope sxegcez, by Crafis κερᾷ.. ᾿ 
G. DD. rey meget, Ὁ ο΄ κεραοινη κβρῶνο. 
Plaraliter.. 
ὦ N. τῶ κεροΐα, HEC Lh ° κερξ, 
G. τῶν nigel ay, MECHA y Hig cite 
; BD, Τοῖς περοῦσὲ- ' 
AA. τῶ κεραῖαι, HELO ; Kiet. 
Ν. ὦ κεροῖαν. ᾿ HEC HMOs i201 


ADJECTIVES: 
Adjectives of Three Terminations. are formed in 
Bee 5.7 ek 


OF, AT, αν. 


+ after the 2d and sth oh he 


oe ἢ Sim les 

yw \ 5, ood, ἢν, 3“ 

CS σα, wv, ἰ 
Bo: * after the zd and ad of the: | 
mie _ Simples 


᾿ 7 after the 2d of the Sim ples id 
ee os of the Contragts. 


Minations are contracted from ἥξεις, MET ee, - ney ; and 


᾿ : loc Exanj ete ΟΣ : ee 


pe PEST" 4, 
Ge ΠΑΝ 
Ὶ "Ἢ 5 
Hing. Sino. 
© 4: ria] 
CHK GI, ᾿ RT ΟΖ δ". : N. “025. AGH is 


ς 
ἕκ- οὐ], SINS» ovlece, BHAVTOS, OFS, LYTOS». 


9 
ἔκ-τον}.» BOM: δἰ ἐν οὐ πασοντίγ ὥση) LTS. 
«- ‘ ‘ ‘ 


< } 
ἔχ Ov ley BTV» Che “πορντο, LTV, Oe 


τες 


ε Ὁ 
ἐκ B5™ Bret, ὁ». . ποαῷ, σώ, ὅν». 


~ 


: Dials 
A.V. χίαντε, re, διντᾷι 
19). “- OYTO, CTY αν τοῖν» 

4 Plural. : ΠΩ 
πεαντού, CTs, οὐντοῖ. 


᾿ σιτοντῶν, TLV, ALVT Ws 


Ge Dual. 

MALY. ix-orle, eeu, jolene . 
D. ἐπ-οΐιοιν, Ὡσαίν» oplosy. 
Plural. 

¢ 4 
ἐκ- οὐδεν, σαὶ, (ovleta | 
ἑκτούϊῶν, ἐσῶνν) οὐ] avs 


ΩΣ 


4 


α. 
ΐ 
4-80, LOIS, σις Τὸ. w-art, φσοίίς9 rt. 
€ a} ΐ , 
relat Bree, Orlete A. w-evtes, 8005, NT, 


πτοντς, Fb, OL T OE, 


= 


᾿ς 
ἔνυ- οὐ] ες). EG ty ον)» 


i eg. | Nos 
τα ἀν, Oing: : ᾿ Θίηρος 
, Μαρέτεις, ο΄ εὐσιοῦγ, Εν. | N. Then HTT, BY. 
χαρι υῦος; scone, @log. | G. Thorny TOs HOONS, HVTOSa 
‘eels Bly 675M Evie) D. τιρρτῆντο 2 Tos YT hs. 
μπρι-εὐϊα, ἐσσρίν, Ete ΑΔ. τιρ-ἤντον, ἥσσων, ἣν. 
Mee | ᾿ 
Serene crow, ely | V. Tee Ἷ York, ἥν. 
eGR es ὶ ae Tiny 1} τὰ 
ἮΝ : | Dual. 
ie ny 028-3125 cone, oe | NAV. τοῦτο ἡ, 18 
FD. “χαρι-ενὶοῖν, eeccey, wow. | G. 15... ree-aron, AON, ἥντοινν. 
bee eer ira. ᾿ Plaral. 
ADA ET ROR es ETT δ) EVT Obs | N. τιῤμσηντῦξ, ie: VT oe 
Cr. 4208, TOU, ETT 9}, CIT RV e ( τ ετἤντων, HOTHY, WED. 
Ἔν ἐῴοε τσ Carls, εἰσὶν DD. τιμ-ῆσι “OTK, ἧττα “ 
An pei ταν," E70, ΤΑ: | ‘A. Tima ees, iors, YT Gn, 
See ABARTH STFA BVT ORs Net τετῶντ 954. aioe Ba 


"his Word aad axay follow a | ea of the 
nye ura the. Vocati vein ov, and not 5} ov according to: 
Be a fy Acer elvis “οἱ the P articipies of the ae 


«ΟἿ ἡ Aovitt” ACave a are declis ae ree 

: τω: wae(bas. ἴῃ. rhe Vv Focarive Cote. Tiaycy aD ἃ racine 
LV, , to thes Ἐξ zeral νῶν of the Voeative 19 the) Bi 
Sis ples, θάνε we have. 749 and rue ia tine ch 


, 


Oe 


Sing. 


N. items, : ETT a, 
σ. BANC Le BITOSy EOCNS 
1), σλακ-ῶντι, ϑσση; 
Ai. σλακ-ᾶντῶ, ϑἕσσαν, 
“orran-ey ὃς ἢ, 

ν BOC, 


Dual. 
N.A.V. πλωκ-θντο, ὥσσω, 
σ, Ὁ. 


Plural. 
ὥσσαι 


Pwo ρου 
G. πλωκιξντων, ϑσσων, 
1). “λωκ-ἔσι, BOLIC, 
Αι, σλωκ-ῶντάς,. Bocas, 


τῇ. πλακ-δντες.. EF 


ae 


ae 


md ἵν, 


Boy of tie Simp! es, 
ἄν 


make the Mele μι 


“ems tov : 


Nia CX. Sh 


oO 
SYTOS. 


BITE, 
53 Ye 


BV 


SUT» 
SYTGY® 
Bobs 
BGG» 
αὐτά... 


Ou iS 
cay 
{ 
σοὶ 
wy 
Me 


i: 
ya 
ye 

uw 


* Contracted from σλαχοῖν. and 


é 


BYTE. 
σιλακ-θντοιν, STOLL, ὅντοῦν. 


THE ON OSS EOS 
: 5 i 
asy 
ase 
Wh 
ΟὟ 
ὃν 


MANDEL, thie 
to the ecncrai ᾿νοῦ, τῇ 


δὲ, 

: Sing. 

N. πο λ- 049 Oe FS OV ars : 
(Φ. καλ-ὸ, Wey 50 
D. tt Oy v5 Ge 

WAL HOA-OVs U5 δ). 

Ν. κωλ-ε. 21) ον. 

ν᾽ 


Daal. 
N, ἌΝ: Τὴ; κῳλτῶ, δέ. Ae 


G, 150. xedr-ew, civ, ov, 
Plural. 
IN. χὰλ φ πὸ ἃς ἧ 
G. κωλ-τ-ῶν, ὧν, ὦ». 
| D. κω, 45). 66S) O85, - "ἢ ᾿ 
fr. κωλ-θσ, oye : : 
Vv. MOM Obs) Oba Canes 
ee on ! 
2\ 065 rise 
ἐιοῖς, $05, ; 
Gta) Sky Es 
E1065 Be 
Chol y Ψ 4 
1. 
Εἰδδ. ge. ' 
τοί). Gaal, ECE. 
Cobbs Gab 
οὐ. ον, 
εἰοζέσο, E765 
,  eeeisae ak | 
5 ξέδξες τρῶν eet ᾿ : 


Vocative ὋΣ TNS niece 7. 
Vocative tm aL δα τ. 


ih 


a t 
EH ane ae ore eae 
Mate AC Ake Te a 1 ge δ. 


\ 


ee 


Exceptions. 
is | } 
Méaae and roaw borrow their Feminine ‘from the 


eblolete LEAL OG and ταλαινος. Εις. 


2 Sing. 
4 N. μέλ-ας, Why ὅν. 
4 G. VEA-AVOSy = — NWS HV OG. 
: Τὴ. wear-an, δ. νει 
A. μέλ-ανα, αἰγαγ, ἄν. 
Vio wena, CNG, Oh ἢ ὙΠ 
Dual. | ad 
ὟΝ Αὺν, μελ-ᾶν., ἀναγ ἀξ 
G. D. HEA-QVON AWA, OV Ola. 
Plural. 
: N. HERE, OLIV OL ἄνα. 
; i G. μέλ-ανων, αἰγωγ,), ἄγων... 
es | D. HEA-UTly = LYS KITE. 
Δ. μελοαγας., Wee, = Ve 
Le HERMES, Xl Aly AVX. - 


hh like Manner ταλας.. 


᾿Μίγας is properly thus declined’ in. the Singulac: 
N umber only :. 


Με. Femin. Neuter: | 

Ni. peyess, μέγα: 

᾿ Bro μέγων,, μεγᾶ:-. 
a Ve μεγα,. μέγα». 


- The Feminine Gender, with all the other Cafes; 
in ie Mafculine and Neuter, is borrowed. irom. the: 
-ebfolete EAN Ny We Es Qe. 


Sings Ἂ 
ON. μογναῖν, ὁ ἀλη, ἕν. 
G. MEYEA- Ys Sy a. 
dD. MEY AND, Dg ahs 
ῷ Ae HEY Oy Wg. Os 
Ἢ Wy Oe 


ε Αγ. ty ἢ 


Y De αν 
Waa. 
A, Υ. UEYAA-D, ῶ᾽ ὥἑ 
«De. — μέγαλιιν. αἰ... ον. 
᾿ Plural. 
: N. μεγάλοι. ας δὲ 
G. ucyar-ov, oF, ὧν. 
ΤΊ weyar-on, Hig, {ὦν 
i. μεέγαλτιῦς, “ἀξ ἂς 
Υ. (MEY HX Oly, Aby, he, aon 


ai 


CFs". 
E Adjedtives in o pure, and per, make the Fémis- 


nine in ¢.:. but Numerals in os, as dysooe, ATO 5. 


Yravee 3 Adjectives in ex,* denoting Matter and. 


Colour, AS χαλκέεοζ. NH PUTEO DOWNES and the Pro-- 


_ noun te, follow the general Example, . 


ee Four. Adjectives, ἄλλος: TUNE TOCYTOG, Τοῖς UTE : : 
four Pronouns, ὁ 05 . BTC, EXEIVOS g OUT OC with the Com-. 
pounds of the laft, EuOUTe, σεαυτῦ SUT make the - ᾿ 


Neuter ino. 


wa. 
Τολυς is trus declmed in. the- Singular Numbors 
anly : | 
| Mate, Femin... Neuter. . 
Ν πολὺς, ἢ; TON». 
As moun, πολὺ... 
Vis on, πολὺ... 


The Feminine and. all the other Cafes in the: 


“9 OVe Ce es 
,which makes azyug-x, a, its Femiaine.e, 3, being ef. 


ime σόλνς throughout like ὀξουσ, ec, oh. 


Fey υ 
. he pees ies 4 nT 
Mag το ον ἀν ke ye ee oy ς 


[20 J 
Sing. 
Ὗ ONL σόολοὺς, Δὰν. 
CS. σολ-λϑ, Ans, Aw. : ἢ 
i. πολ-λῷ, Any Adds ! | 
υ fh. BOA Uy AUVs Veo. 
᾿ : Mu woz, aus as: : 
ee a walvals | | 
᾿ : NAL Vs χολλια, οἱ γῶν 
' νι AG, DT σλλίο aur, ‘ose, 
| Plural. 
WN. σολλ-οι, εὐ bby Oe 
G. πολλτῶν, Cy. We. 
D. MOAA= 0655 δές, οἰξο. - 
Α΄, morAqus, 5, ee . 
ν. πολλ-οὶ, οἱ». ber 


‘Terminations peculiar to Participles only. 


5 ἔσαν, gy, 24 Future Aive. Ἵ 
᾿ ae “(1 and 2d. Aorift’ Pafhve, ae a 
vee, Hod, @, 5: and: 2d Conjugation of ee 
ae 7 28: and: 
ΩΝ a Verbs if μι-. ae ae 
“Eady ~~ 05 Ba 5 + 


“VO, Ws 4th 


i Conjugation of Verbs in ft 4 the Sime. 
whey) O55 Perfe& Active and Middle. — | : ples. 


os, wre, OS) ἢ Pefea Middle Lonic.. wh | 
᾿ ὯΝ Ro ing, ie Sing. 


“BUR ay Thy BD N. τύόφθ-οις,, δἰσογ ἐν." 


Ν 3 
2 aa o P f Ἶ . 
fe τὺπ- αντος; σῇξ. SYTOSS. G. τυφϑ-εντος, εὐ ἢ 5, CVT O5 ax. ; 


ah 
6 τυφλτεντι, ETH, VTE. 


τ he | TURRET 7 eo", BVT bo. τ 
| A. pei Sony, Be. . τυφλ-εντα, CAT HYy ἐν. 


Vv. TURBO τὸ Ble V. τυῷϑ-εὶς, a eye. 

Ν. A. ἯΙ φυπ᾿ πὐτῶ,. goo, ὅντε | NA, Woche Eigthy 75... 
a G. D. ᾿ τ τυ"; ἘΝ uray, | G. Ὁ... ere evra. 
eee | Plnral. Πρ aa ον Ἐπ αἰ τὰ 

pees G5 Boek, BT. | N. τυφϑτετε, Athy be 

ὦ 707 Try. Bo Dy BIT aS. oy Ων τυῷϑ-εν oe a 
| URRBTL, STDs Bote ἌΝ eee 1). τυφθεεν 

TUITE were, witd.. | Ἂς Neg “£9 


) 7S ts TE Ἀν: δι ὧν aps 


ee 


Sing, 


ST Oy 
BOS, 
BIN, 
STUN, 
BOO, 


Dual. 


A . We διδ- ονον 


10. δ εδτονίοῖν, SOR, 4.16 .». 


Phiral. .. 


διδιεογίες, σύ 
δεδ-ογίων,; σῶν) 
διδ- σι, BOOS > 
διδιοῦας, Boe, 
O10-a91 es, Bobs 
| OSs, 
sing, 
Tot ‘UP=OSy ουιᾶν 
FEtuP-0F os, υἱχξ, 
τετυτοτὶ» Use, 
TSTUD=OT Hy υἱῶν) 
᾿ς ετυφ-τῶΐο.. Uhh 


Daal, 


A. Ὗ, τ: τυφοῦτο, 


11}... φετυφ ὐτοιν», VbULy, OT Oe, 


τα, 


τετυῷ οτος, υἱῶν. 
πφετυῴτοτῶν, υἱῶν» 
© φετυφούδι, υμίω 


νεται, viet 


υ40.-δτ ον. 


We bs 


ᾶ 


εἰσ δ. Hig. 


Ov che. 

BT bs 
Ω 

Ovlad. 
ῃ 

Oy Ges. 


“Ube, OTE. 


OFM. 
στῶν: 
ΟΤὲ- 


OF Lhe 
OF Os, 


--.-Ὁὸὸ-..-- 


N.A.YV. 


οζευγνευντιγν υσαᾶίγ υντῶ: 


; e an ee ~ 
ν. ἔφ πῶσ) OTs ΟἿΣ. 


Ul. - ον, : 4 ἫΝ 
Sing. 
Cevyveus, υσᾶγ υϑ 


EUV UITOS, VON, ὄντθο;. 
UY Y UVT bs UT, © DITL- 


Para rou, 


etal cca υσῶᾶν) UY. 
in WIRE. UTA, Ue. 


| 


(eae a] 
roa) 


Dual.” 
ζευγγευντε) υσῶν VITES 
Ὁ, ᾧρηυγνευντοιν») υσώενᾳ υγτοινο. 


δ 


ὩΣ Plural 
Ceuyy-vyres, BOL Ae 
ζ:υλγευντῶν, υσῶνγ) υντῶνε. 
ζιυγντυσι,γ = UH UTE 
Civyy=VITHS, VOW, υντῶ-. 


ὡς contracted.,. 


% 
oilg. 
ἐσ “ὡς, OT, ὡς, 
ἐσ- το) = WINS, = WTIC0 
τ ὍΝ ~ (ee 
Se AT (9 BCs Woke d 
z ~ “- ἡ ard 4, het 
EG =AT δ 9 ATHY, GS. 5 
e ~ “o ae 
SF “ὧς. BT, ὥὌῤι. 


G6 a OW, QTM, OES, 


7 Pita 
Oe Pa ἀν SR 
DT Bobs DVL». 


vn 

“ty 

t 

Se 
“ τὶ 
2 4 
“se Φ 


oo 9 δῶν, τῶν. 6 
“ὦ : ey 
WHS; OTL. 


Tas, WIeC, OTH», 


My MOA τ 5. 
Ὃ 

2 δ) ὃ Br 
ee 
D> 


[ 2 ] 


Adje€tives of Three -Articles:and Two. Termina- 
tions are formed in. 


M.& F. N.. Pee 
Wy Wa “idee 
| WP, OP, | | 
» , p after the sth:of the Simples:. 
Hy 1. 


BO) 4, - τ ad of the Simples:. 
My Or, - - ath ofithe Simples.. 
Mey he ee a of the Contracts. 


Exe inp les. 


ns on | asp. 

CC | Sing. Sing. 
ee rae M&F. NY : Μ. & F. NY 
IN. TEp-m¥, ἐν N. VYHT-AY  ὅνο. N. LRYLANT-O fy ορέ. 
ὦ η6ποῖνος.. G. YET —= 09056 - 1G. LEY LANT— 0805. 

; Tip σῦν! εὐ ee D. YET — OV be» D: MEYLANT—— OF be | 
τερ Vit, 7, Α΄. γειτοονῷ, ove. AL. μεγωλητεοσα, Of6' 
τερ--τεν. coe Ὗ. YAT—OV. Vv. i en on 

Daal. "ἢ Dual. Dual. | 
» fh Ν, Tig- a N ἌἌ-ν. γείτ-ονξς. (NAA: V. peayernt-—og te 
( De , Tip-valve G. D; YY RT-OV0E G. Ὁ. (Maya rnr-opoive 
co 4 Ploral, } Plural. | Plural. 
ne eve ΙΝ. vyesr-ovecy oven | Ne BY LANTOLES 5 O2 Xe - 
er Tia— aye EG yet tyaye. G. Bren ιν. ae 
pe. Took, Li Ἧι 1D. YAT—OT bo. Ds μεγαλητο-τοορσι. 
τὰν, τ τενούς, Vibe 15) Δι YPAT-0V 05, Οὐδ. Α. μξγαληταορος, oe 


Ev. Tee-EVEsy evel. ἐν; YAT-OV55,. Vole τυ τε, πὰ ἢ 
ΠΡ Comparatives i in ὧν vary from this Form: only in the Ace οὔτ ᾿ 
‘ocative Plural of both, in απ they are apenas and contracted = 


Sing: Plural. 
M. & F. N. M. ὃς F. 
ΕΝ Kea ouer se. eR Ἔρις 
Ais. μειζεοναν Oy 4 ον. | A. μοζιοναςζ, οαςν υς bo 
| , b Wen feerouer τὼ ee ὦ 


Sogular of the sft Termination, and- the Neminative, Accufative, and. ω 


“Φ 2. 

Sing. 
ὃ Μ, ἃ Ε. N. 
IN. ἀειν- ὅς)... ὅν. 


G. ἀεινττταντος.. 
1). ἀειν-ττοντί. 
Ar. Geis αὐτῶν ὧν. 
Vv. GEL I— OY. 


᾿ ao Dray, 
NLA. V. ᾿ἀειν-αντέ. 
G. 15. ἀειν- ντοῖν. 
Plural. « 
ἀειν-αντέςγ αὐτῶν 


“peor 


. ἄξειν αν τεσ, AIT Ce 
Sings 
M. & PF. Hie, oa 
N, Oir- 865 Ye 


KS. un poe 
Ἰχ 
A. διστοδα & ων, ων. 


ὟΝ ϑδὲέπ-ες & ὡ, 


SY. 
"00 
Sing. : 
᾿ M. & ee WN. 
ess 
{w)N. 200k 05, Gio ’ 
GS ἐνδοξ--- x. 
D. ἐνδοξ-τ--ως 
A. $y002— oy, 4 
ν, ἐνθοξ--ε, OF, 
ae Dual. 
aad ἐν Α. Vv. ‘ eye a’. 
43. D. ἐνδοξ--θίν, 
Plural. 


> & 
ἐνδοξ--αἱ, Be 
5 ἐγ ΟΣ. --'ατ γο 
24% Ne Sp WN 
$1092— oie. 
° ἐνϑοξ. BS, he 
ἡ As 


Subftantives of which they are componrided 
vlos 3 1... movies Ay -ovdec, wy. 
dof the Simples, thus; edv-xs, 
6 dame mauner thofe of μνᾶ, as, Ne “νηῷ, KC, 


sounds of 2 EQS, γελῶς, 


4 


° _ ee ΕΣ MVE Hs 4 


Pens ΟἿΣ SP ΤῸ 


< 


IN. A.V. διπ-οδε, 


4 
Ξ 
τᾷ. εὐγιξ-ττο Ae 


ἐς 
"- 


Μ. ἃ file 
᾿εὐχαρ- 455 
εὐχαρ--τοῖτος. 
εὐχαρ---- τὸς 
εὐχίαρ- “τας ὃζ Wy be 
εὐχαρ--τττί, 
Dual, 
ΟὟ. εὐχαρ-ιτε. 
Ὁ sao στὰ, 
οὐχαρ-ιτες» 
εὐχαρ---τότων, 
εὐχαρ---ισι. 
εὐχαρ-ίτας» 
εὐχαρ-ιτες, 


BS nhs 


τῶ» 


ET He 


Dual. 


Ly D. 


ὡς. 
π᾿ fers 
EUyi- ως. 
εὐγ!--ττῶ, | 
εἰ γεττειῶ. ἢ 
εὐγε-- ὧν. 


Ν, 
σ. 
D. 
A. 
ν, 


Dual. 


N. A . Ve εὐγετάν, 
G. 1); 


ay φ 


ee ; ‘ 
: Plural. 
N. ξυγ5---- Ὡς 

4 

m 3 
1). εὐνγξ--τῶνς 

5 
ἐν 8- BE y 


WH. 


τ ὥς. 


ἢ ἢ 
RAL RR BRO at — A AA nyc Ph ii ins tape oi gang κοντα a cael Asani no atin maces 


N. 


Φ 


᾿ς: 


<> 


OF 


? 


ἜΘΕ 


ἴων 6 on a τοςςυς, 


οὖν 


τς <> 


SOO ἐς 


= 


τον. 
Sing. 

M. & BF. 

LOUK EUS, 


ἽΝ. 
Do 
“adaxe— ὑ65- 
ἄδακρ--ουι: 
AO“ EVV, Ue 


ἀδακ τὰ 
ae 


A.V. ἀϑακρευε. 
7). ἀδὰκρ “δέ ε 


Plural. 
ἀδοκρ-υξον υς) υῶ- 
dO EVO)» | 
dOnK~—UCbe -* 


ἀδακρ-υας: VS, υᾶς 
ἀδακρ-νες, YS) Ye 


2 


M. δ F 
πο ; 
; διπτοδας, 60%. ν 
O1m-0025, 00%. 
fel : ; 
Ri Ne ee ὑπ 
ae: 
M. Och N. 
le ὥ 2. 
., AAUI— fig ΘΟ οἱ, 
5 ἀληθ-εα, Ἢ Ὅσο : 
. cL nee Ge 
Du al’ 
£1. Vi. ὠλυῦντε, ἢ, 
~D.  aand-cory, err 
‘Phoral, ἢ 
be oF Ν το 
8 δληθ-εες, £iCy Ey Fe 
ἀληξπτεεων, GP. 
. ὅἀληθ-πεςσι, 
. ὥληβθεας, εἶσ, eet, 
3 Δ we 
AAYEWIE5 5 Bhoy Exs ay 
T his,’ 


oS Compourds of - 
G. “8 ; b), hig! 


A. 


“ai δ᾽ 


fornctimes thofe of KEOxe, after the Ἔα, 
r 


Ba cS δυσέρτωξν ΟΥ̓ ἢ G. Ὥτος ; 1), τι; Ay ire om 


tates 


᾿ ἥν ΣΝ ἘΡΉΜΟΙΣ ΡΣ Te ΧἨ ΣΧ ΣΎ Sb Ue ae 
ἢ Ἷ dete le γε! ΑΝ Leek, 

» 4 Ὁ δὰ “ : » τ Side 
a4 ἢ ν ms ἂν { Np : Pay 
Ὁ Ἂν ᾽ ΡΥ. ᾿ 
δι ᾿ ἣ Α A J i 4 

; κ 
| . pi A Ἵ 


ἯΙ 

| ᾿Ὧ A few Adjectives, aectiied after the oy ἘΣ 
| the Simples, are formed! with Three Articles and 
᾿ ‘One lermination in the Nominative Singular on- 
_ dy; in all other Cafes they conform to the Exams 
ples already given of Adjectives after that Declens 
tion of | ἔσο, “Lerminations ; ; they end.in 


Nom. | Gen. 
[8 Ae, © TES TGs Foe 
ee! ) | TpyAwruy, TUYAW YX NOG. 
eee. | [| pe 4 ᾿“μάκαρος. 
; : + ολυδειρας, τι «σολυδειραινοῦ- 
β r sie NTC ἢ tty τς 
Ἷ | | , ᾿γλαυζω L, Ἶ γλαυκωτος. 
: EPC, J airs πολναρνος. 
Example. 
ing Dual. : Plural. 


a “a M. F..N ee Bs. 
Pe ne N. HOAVEE-V25, ῶο. 
vy AGM. πολυαρ- “γε. Ὡ. πολυαρ---γῶν. 
ee 1). πολυαρ---οἾ. (οἰ ὦ 
τ 10. HOA VEC -Y08Ve AY TOAVGB- νος» Volo 


iy, πολυάρτνεςν, Vo 


‘COMPARISON. ρα ως 


iL sA@eniver endin 15 IN ap, le, ty 8, Oy ME, ey tl WH, 
form. their Comparifon by the addition of reget 
and τς το τῆς | 


τ mob 2 


y i ; ! bie ΕΣ ὲ ᾿ 
| as PERO μαχαρ £20 μμαν cgi alas τ 
es ett ae ery COLES IOC. 
om. ὶ Soe. ; lofing ts χρίειν χάρις G05, se XE “et rote Ae : 
~ Mate, of Πρ VCE i GES a 
Ὃ we Aiheve dias ἣ ἀΈ 
hie : ΟΣ ΕΥ̓ ae a ᾿ i) ὰ ᾿ pbs OV. μελ av legos Dink μελαν ἜΣ natu: 
Wom, Sing. { a8 τα 


ὅπ τ 15s Sy one gem eae ἐξερι Gat 
> ἐὐρυ)ερὸς, 


: EERVES £695 
ἘΦ CUPQO: Ge 8065 ἢ 


2 Nor. “Phare τ 
Male. ΡΥ 


- 4 
11, Adjetives ending in ¢ form their Comparifon 


from the Nominative Plural by changing ἐς into 
ss £006 and isotlos : 5 Sy Bras 'βλακες, Praxisepos y Broenisce 06. 


ΤΠ, Adjectives ending in os change ος, if the Pe- 
nultima be long, into Olepee and des if fhort, 
into ὠἷερος and wlelos: as, | 

ἐγδοζος., ἐγδοζόϊορος. ἐνδρζοϊαΐος 5 
Φρογίμος, φρογιμωΐεροξ. φρονιμωἼαΐος. 
The Attics compare many Δ koi in each of 
thefe Claffes in IS€P 06 4 “ξαΐος. 3 aile pee g αἰαῖος 5 ; and Os 
tsalog: the laft i in common with the Jonics. 


TerecuLar CoMPARISONS. 
Pofit. Comp.  Superl. 


HOLL ἱερός, κακαΐϊοος. 
“HHO y - 
: κακίων, LOLNSF 060 


4 
καλός, καλλίων, κωλλιεφοξ. : 
pies. Pirree0s, Pirralos, } 


aio rgc0s, αἰσχίων; ᾿αἰσχιφος, an Φελέων, ᾧιλέξος, 

¢ oo 2 . ε΄ 
ἔχθρος». ἔκθιων, axbisas, = Aseasos, yeenileges, γιραϊεῖος. | 
faa oixltay. oixlises, } Θ᾽ θερείος, begeslegac, θεροΐ! οἷ ὃς, 


Comparifons more irregular. — 
P ofit. | ‘Comp. - Superl. | Pofit. Comp. Superl. 


lofing τι" 


ἷ 


Pofit. Comp. ϑυρει. - 


ὋΣ . 
EDS ec OS ie se 


1 
® 


ayobos, aevav ovyobodlalos. τ psi, [24705 
ψόεγας, EIS CY, «= peste Ose ἡσσῶν, ae 
: » 1. “045 ὃξο 
fos, ὧν ὺ ᾿ἥττων, : 
pacooy 1). | | χείρων, ΝῊ 
SOLON πὰ 
: "43 | 


From the Comparative in ων of Words in ue, sis” 


: often taken away, and the preceding Confonant 


‘ed into‘ss ; as, 
Babys, aaa ti βαθιςος) 


βωσσων, 
᾿ ἐλωχυς» ἐλάσσων», ἐλεζχεφοςι 
Pe Ok ἕλυῦζων, Attic. 
Mica ἂν Ἵ 
ὌΠ 
igen oak Game 


ae} 


 Comparifons from ine Comparative Degree. 


δα λλιέῶν, καλλιό,ερος. ῥωό]ερον “te 
DW, Awilieos. jean, ᾿ ΠΗ Ion. 
ALE, peesole ἐρὸς. χορῶν, χειρόΐερον. 
πρόϊερος, προ]: posleges. Kegeay, χερειόϊερον. 


From the Siedbtiog 
ζριβισθς; γχειξισό]αη ; κυδισος, nvdisdlas ; ἰλαχίσος, dhescirilecer : ; 
weales, τράἥιφος. 
— From’ Subftantives. 


βασιλεὺς; pabdetiens βασιλευϊαῖος. 
; bewlieos.. 


τὰ 
: 
: 
᾿ 


gives,  ῥμγίωῶν, ῥιγισος.. 
H5G0055 κερδιωῶν, : ᾿κερδιφος. Se 


Φωρόϊερος. @uedleilos. a κυδὸς, κυδέίωῶν, κυδιφος.. 
τλεπήης, κλεπς: £005 πλεπΊ σαῖος, | ἀρῆς» Bees, cepts og. 
πξαμθη, πραρεθοῆερος, κπραμβο)αῖος. κρατοῖ) KEATS'S» 

“τ ληκίης, σληκλισερος, “πλήκἸιξαλος. ; HOATT MY. 
δ ἧσο ποὶ σέρος, ᾿ πολισαος. ἀ προιττῶν. 

From a Pronoun. 

Der, 9. αὐτότατος. : : 
td Ce, _. From Verbs. se 
Ne λτε 9 ' Me : _ OC @ceraress 
Berger fas : Sy βέλτιςος. με τ my 
Pes Β: ATLA, φέρω, Pieregos, Degices. 
Aly ABA, AWG, λῶφςος. Pe ἴ Pigrisoce 

From a Participle. 

εὐῥώμεενος, ἐῤῥουμεενεξερος, ἐῤῥωμενεξατος. 
From Adverbs. 
aye, ἀνωτέρος, ἐνωτώτος. Te ἐγγυτέρος; ἔγγυτατος. 
RUTH, stile Ue κωτωτώτος. es ζγγέῶν, ἐγγισός. 
᾿ LD ate, ὠφα ἐρτερός, ὠφαρτατος. ὀπίσω, ὀπιεσερος, , ὀπιδατόξζ. 
ἔσω, ἔξἐσῶωτέρηξ, ἐσωτατος. πόῤῥω, “ποῤῥωτερος, ποῤῥωτατος, ἐδ: 
' 2a; ἐξωτεροὸς, ἐξωτατος. TOW, σπροιωιτερος, προιαί τοῦ. 


CHA (LAAAOM, (LM AIG Be ob, ὑψη, ὑψισος., 


ees Ὅλα ΦΈΡΩ προσωτώτος. es aC Sins 


he ΟἿ Prepofitions. 
UEC, ὑπερτερος Cy ὑπέρτατας, by Syncope ὕπατος. 
TF PO, aa Saale ao 59 πρότώτος, he πρῶτος, by Contra oh 
* Others form thefe Comparifons from Gidos, a W eapo 


΄ 


[ 
We, 


~~ 


27 | os 


NUMERALS. 


Cardinal. ‘Ordinal. ἡ 
εἰς One WenKG Firft 
δυο Two δευτερος Second 
τρεῖς Three τρίτος Third 
τισσαρες. Four τέταρτος Fourth 
ital F ᾿ Ve aac" Fifth 
ἐξ Six tee Sixth 
NTR Seven ἕδδοιος Seventh 
ὀχτὼ Ρ 1 ght ὄγδοος Fichth 
ἐννέα Nine ἔννατος Ninth 
διχα τ n δικατος Tenth 
ἐνδεχας ae tro KAT OS Eleventh 
ae χα πίον Ive δυοδεκατος Ὕ welfth 
a. υδοον F Irfeéen τρισκαιδεχατος Thirteenth 
ἐκατεσσαρες oOurteen τεσσαραχαιδεχα- Fourteenth 
ros, ἃς. Ὁ : 
EYKORI ΕΓ EYKOSTOS TWENTIETH | 
Hines εἰς ΝΕ εἰκοσΊος TEWTOS Kc. Twenty -firft 
euiay Fo : ¥ Feranoc loc _ Thirtieth 
τίσσαρακοντα att ¥ τεσσακραχοσος Fortieth 
uaa ς id i evr enog loc Prftieth 
ἐξηχοντοι ἑξηχοσΊος Sixtieth >. 
ἐδ OLNKOVT CR δι a, ty ed Ono lag Se ve nti eth 
oydomovree | aa : ᾿Ογδοηκοσῆος Sees ‘ 
EVVEVHROVT OL r ἐγγενηχοσ᾽Ίος inéfieth ὁ 
ἝΚΑΤΟΝ A HUNDRED ‘EKATOS TOP A HUNDRE 
δια, οσίοι, αἰ) of πεν μου ee d διακοσιοσΊος Two Hundre 
χίλιοι ae ONE THOUS. sisi See AN OUSAS ἢ 
» ἀγα Σ᾿ *, ΧΙΔΙΟΣΤΟΣ HOUSA: 
Sir XIAO, αἰ, ἃ ΤΡ Thoufand dis χιλίοστος, &C. “two Thofan 
μύριοι, ot, 2 Len Thoufand patontoe 5 Ten Thoufan 
δισιευριοι, αἱ « 2 wenty Thouf. , eo Twente hho 
ἈΈΡΑΣ (3) A HUNDRED “eer 's A ΉΝΙ ἀ 1 
ἘΠ u ; ᾿ ᾿ indrec 
ΜΎΡΙΟΙ ξ τ πακισκωριοσῆος ὁ πη ὁ 
δχατουταχισ- ' Say ἑκατονταχισ ευρι- a Thovfand | 
veto Ogos ‘ fandth 


ΑἹ the Cardinal Numbers from τέσσαρες, Fou’ 
ἰκατον, a Tlundred, are undeclined : all above 


¢, L’wo Hundred, ἄς. ἢ 


declined ; as, διακοσιτοι, αἱ, 
ρον ον ρον ; Ὲ 
Be M, a N, M. Poy 1 
: τον 2 aie | οὐδείς, οὐδέτεροι, δυδεν, Ἐ 
“>, ἕνος. ἴῃ the fame Manner &e 
ΟΣ 4 : : 
eres. ee ΤΊ 
» «4. its Compounds ἐβᾳδεισγ pendececat, pended 
ears ΕΣ See ὅς 


at 


ons + ides, endive, μηδισι ; fometimes occur, 


ase eo t 


fhe δα 
he oe 


at ξ . 


λὰξ. Ν 
: ' r 
\ 


Ι 


Ἂ δυο. a Tee an hates 


+. rig 


§ By Aphavels fae μοὶ» μᾶς 


‘is alio. an Interrogative. 
ἢ οἶξα contracted into caury and are. 


28 J 


Compounds 


2. gr 3 
eueuTs, ΟἹ Ty τε: 


E 
Dual. Plural. 
N[do% &  G. doon B 
<tr Mois | G. dvay, Foet. ] 
V. ͵ 1). δυσι. (. 
Co) ne ke -- οὐ Τ᾽ 
D. δυεῖν ; Ϊ £ 
Primitive. Demon! 
tyes 1 & οὐτος) 
CU, thou. ELELVOS, ι 
: of himfelf, herfelf, it- Rel 
Ἢ {ε1{ | οὗτος 
2 
Poflefiive. dss 
wm > “Yadet 
thine. T5577 ς 
, his, her or hers, its. 
our, ours, or of us two. 
| your, yours, or of 
2 you two. 
our, OUTS. σεαυτὸν) Ο᾽ 
| your, yours. t < | 
᾿ξ their, theirs, oF οἵ ἱ ἐχυτθ, ὁ 
>} them two. | 
σ. Sing. Sing. 
᾿ Ν. δὺς Ν. ih Rasa 
My G. G85 G. 8, Hef 
heh Caty | Dy of OF cor. 
πῇ Α. σε. A. ε, 
Lo Wale Dual. Dual. 
\bdby γνῷ. | NA. cQatty σῷ». | N. A.cQw:, 02. 
vaty, yar. | GD. σῷωιν, σφῶν. | G.D. cai, σφι 
“ea Plutal. | Plural. 
ΜΝ, «ἥκοτις, ΜΝ: bess T Ne σῷῴεις». 
G. nicer G. ὑμῶν [3 TDW, 
1), ies 1D. ὑμῶν» 1D. σφίσι; 
Δ. upectse AY eee | A. σῷας- 


αὐτός. and | ἐκεῖνος are declined like ὅς, 


, 


: XN. oe τῇ THTOe 
ΕΣ φώτῳ, TLUTNy TETOe 
AL τοτον; ταύτην, T8TO 


τ Daa, 

N. A. cera, ταῦτα; TLTDs 

GD. cero, ταυταιν, THTOM 
rae - Plural. 

N. οὗτοι, οὗτοι!» ταυτῶς 
σ. TETANY ταυτῶνγ FBT — 
D. TET OU) ταυταις» TBTOS© 
fe TBTES, ταύτας, THVT. 


> 508 οὐ 
4 N. Thy ᾿ The Ἢ a . ἱ 
ξυ τ cass 


6. ἐρύτον 
Ὁ. ἑαυτῶν 
A. EGUTOV, 


Ὅ. ἑωντῶν, 
DD. ξωυτοίς) Soeur Oks) ξαυτοῖς 
| Δ. lars, Ns sabia favre 


᾿ lar Number cae. 


7 


LUT Be 


ἑαυτὴν» | ee a 


Re 


Plurals i ᾿ a 


* 


ἑαυτῶν». τ. Ἱ 


In like Manner : at 
fuaves and σερυτῶ in ‘the 


Hy 
tir 
i) 


ORES Sr See 


Pa ee 


[ 30° “4 


Citar ACTERISTICS of the 


FIRST CONJUGATION | THIRD CONJUGATION. 
{ Pref 8): ae Ret Pref, Fut, Ler 
| Teoma” riope | 


Ter! 6990. | Ts ἄνυτῳ a panes pee 
λελειφα. | do, adn a clita AXA. 
γέγραφα. | 9, πληθω 5 σ ὁ The by mea 
TETUPA. 4 φραζῳ 


(By χειβὼ { ἡ Asbo 
δ “2 reales 


tum Io oy 


| | φρασω | Ζεφος 
a ~— eo J 
x SECOND CONJUGATION. : Tia τισω ~ = meine 
Ρηρί os ale se Berit 
| Ἶ εν } ᾿ | rcneyoe Pref. Cn) Ss Pert.’ 
I | Best e “4 βεξρεχα. | Me Yrrrhw™) ἃ ‘Ge ἐψαχλα.. 
ά es Eee veo ἢ καὶ ἢ νέμω νενεμκηχοί. 
αὐ: Lota ἘΣ ἰών χα. ον, φανῶ κὸν “ὁ φανὰ px <q πεφαγχοί, 
ἃ 9, σπειρῶ ἃ ρ ἢ σπερῶ ἐσπαρχας 
Ἷ Ἰ wy, revo ὃ αὶ Lreua 2 { τεΐεμεκας. 


me? 


ft J Bee 


Imperfect. 
S. ἐτυπῆον, ἐτυπῆες, trum. 
ree B ἐχυπΊεον, ἐτυπΊ εἶν 
~ PL ἐτυπήομεν, ἐτυπήεϊε, ἐτυπΊον. 


Firft Future. 
S. τυψω, rapes, Tape.” 
D. τυψεῖον. τυψέον. 
1 τυψομῦ; mele, 'χυψύσι. 
< 

 Firft Aorilff. 
S. true, eru as; iru le. 
1). ἐτυψαΐῖον, ἐτυψαΐην. 
Ῥ, ἐτυψαμῦν, ἐτυψαῖε, ἐτυψων. 


Perfect. 
Ὁ, rilvoa, τέϊνφας, telupe 
AD ο΄ χευφαΐον, τεϊυφοίϊον. Ὁ 


ΤῊ wilh onan es: τεϊυφαΐς, τεϊυφαῦι.. 


»" 


τς EST ET rE ce 


Ἐῶ 
IMPERATIVE MOOD. 
-Prefent and Imperfect. 
S. τυπΐε, rude. | 
D. χυπήεον, rumor. 
PD. τυπίεε, zu docer. 
Firft Aorift. 
5. Tibor, τυψαῖω. 
1). τυψοαῖϊον, τυψ Ἴων». 
Ps συψαΐε, τυψοΐωσαν, 
Second Aorilt. 
8. tum, τυπέω, 
wy Ds τυπέϊον, τυπέϊωγο. 
ΟΡ, χυπέϊε, τυπέϊωσαν. 


Ῥειζεῶ. 


ae L 34 Ἐπὶ 

aa, ἡ Perfect. 
6 τετύφω, TeTVONE, τετυφη. 
DU, TETVONTOV, Τετυφητον. 
Ὁ, ἡγῥνβμλειν TerupuTt y TETVOWTS, 


Ps. INFINITIVE MOOD. - 


: Prefent and Imperfect, TUTTEN, | 
ΟΡ Future, 


animion Can a rule, 
PiriAonh. ὦν Tue. 
Perfect, Cee Ree: Peron ds, 
Second Aoritt, — —— TUTE, 
Second F uture, τ΄ τοὺς 


PARTICIPLE. 
Prefent and Imperfect. Ue a 


BOG, τὸ TU RTO 
Future. 
iNT Oo τὸ τυψον. 
Aorift. 
σι, TO ὁ Tar. : 
ic ee ! . 
‘Vi Diy = 0 πτετυῷος, sa ue | 
| Aoritt, ee ae 


“4 πε σοῦ, ca a men ΟΣ Δα τ ἬΕΙ 
ὦ Future. | 
t ἦσαν, ge τυπᾶν. 


, 818 of the iho and τοι τς in the 
: ‘Act IVE VoIcE. 


Indie. Imp. ἡ Optat. | ) -Buibj. ᾿ he ; Pp Pee ce, 


Sane or a 
erga tearrame: ta - - 
NT an aa reas nS 


{tum = | τυπΊ-ε ἀν χη οι, | ails : τυπΊ-εἰν ae 
Lee | frum doy ee ee Ge gh a ΠΣ 
aft Future Tope “0 ph τφυψεοῖμαι ik . τυψτεῖν 
xt Aoritt. | Erup-ce | τυψοον ταψ-εαιμι | tubo 1 τυψιαι 


Ἷ Per fect ae FUP 1 τετυῷτὲ | retug-ormr | 
ae ἐτέτυρ.- δὲν ae 

ἐτυπιον. 1 run 4 Tumors Tun 
(2d Future | τυπῶ a4 4 Ἵ radius | a 


ieee 
ess 


| Telupeco lop 1 Felv pee 


Css). 
AUGMENTS. 


“The Imperfea Tenfe, and the Firft and Second 
Aoritts, are augmented in the Indicative Mood on- 
ly, as is the Pluperfe& in its Second Augment : 
the Perfe&t, Paulo-poft-Future, and the Pluperfeét 
in its firft Augment, ae all the Moods. 


Augments are Two : 


I. The Syllabic, > ufed when a ( Confonant. 
ον Verb begins 2*Mutable Vowel | 
ΠΤ heTemporal, ) ὍΠῚ 8 or Dethoag: 


L the Syllabic Augment is ¢ prefixed to th 
mented Tenfes, as ἐτυπῆον. true, ATUNOV, €T! 
but in the Perfe&t, Paulo-poit-Future, an 
Pluperfeét in its frft Augment, there is | 
duplication, i.e. the initial Confonanice: τἰς. 
Verb is repeated before «, if the Verb begin — 
with a fingle Confonant,t a Mute and aca ve 
or with 2], «, μν».8 


A Verb beginning with a “rough Mute in the’ πο Ἧ 
duplication aflumes the correfponding fmooth 
one, to avoid the Harfhnefs of two fucceflive 
Syllables rari with two ΚΡΉΝΗΙ as 


τω τεϑυκα. 


* Verbs beginning ar an immutable Vowel or Diphthong have no 
_Avegment. : 


Lf Except in καθαριζο, δοθέν, and Verbs πο. rich: = 25 


a2 Yer γρηγορεω, and Verbs beginning with 7», omit the - Reduplication me 
The following either take or omit it: | Be ἢν 7 


— Pkas-ave OF coy, ete aaa 
iaecainge NAHE Gh etc νι βλακενω, ἶ γλοΊ; Kary | BG Sk 
βουλευῶ, 7 QUA Tove 


Lys 5 ; λα Ὁ, πΊεροω, πΊοεω, πῆυσσῳ, avid wlave, omit the R ie ν 
a αὖον HER TE and ex Inset ba tg 


ἄκος 


Bigs iy 2 ἜΜ Α ἢ Sa i oe ἬΝ 
γ af: ΤΟΥ 5 


re. 

When the Verb begins with p, the p 1s doubled* 
in thefe and all the augmented Tenfes; as 
βιπτω, ἐῤῥιπστον, ἐῤῥιῷα, ἔχε. 

il. The Temporal Augment changes the pial 

Vowels or adap eae in the following Manner : 


α | ate, ἤδον. 


oe 3 j ? 
0 ' Wy es : ‘WPUTT OV. 
; ues F ? 
: Ἷ 4 ae i " 3 ; 
αὖ νυ, αὐυξανω, ηυξαγον. 
οι ῳ, οἰκζω,  ῴὠκίζογ, 


‘The 7 potal Augment is the fame in the Per- 
fect, Pluperfect, and Paulo ges as in 
€ other “sca a Tenfes. | 


“ceptions. 
os which omit ον Augment. 
1c Caentilin ls of Οἶγος, οίωνος, οἰαξ : as, οἰγίζω, οἰγοτοῦ-: 
Tad οἶγρω, οἰνοχοεω 7 οἰωνιζοικαι, οἰωνοσκοώω, οἰωγοσολέω 5 
οἰακιζω, οἰακονομέω. akehitos ῥοφέω. 
Four beginning with « : ἀῶ. αίω, ἀηθεσσω, deo att 
Allo, οἰοομεαι» οἰκυρεώ, οἰμαω, ois petty, οἰμωζω, οἰδανω. | Ϊ 


a Verbs beginning with «, which are augmented 
Dae inferting sto form the Diphthong: Et. 3 


| soa ane, EN 
3 f at i τον Ν 
Co, EDOM, ἐσηκῶ9 
ἐν > x : ‘Phy 
wo, ἔσω, CSAC, 2. 
ὡλσσω, ἐργαζομαι, ἔχω, 
ἑλκξω. Ἐρεώ ih ον ἕῳ, | é 
es ε 2 ἦ ay No Dale AME 
MK { P Ο a FS OES Nace Bie: ἤν) 
ε ε ; 5 1% ey et ἴ 
το iv 
* Among the Poets p is not alw ays: doubled. eee PRON ae 
4+ ὠνοχοῖον 15. fometimes read. eo ant a 


ἦ a he Six laft Verbs fometimes seat the A agment. 
§ exe retains the Augment in all the Moods, A ae 
4 In Perfect Middle is cc, hae chet, Attic ἐθνο. ᾿ 


δα, ἧς 
τ 
Ὶ ἐν ΛΩΝ 
ἀκα: ἫΝ 
᾿ Ὧν 


Lvl 


WAY. . Verbs which begin with £0 ae ο into ω 5. as) 
ἑορίαζω, τωρήαζον. ἢ 


Ἂν, Yih ‘ ᾽; a ‘i ᾿ ; . : ι , ἂν ie 


IV. Exceptions by the Attic Diale& : 


1. The Syllabic «is changed into ἡ: HS, WEAN, 
ἤμελλον, ἐ 


. The Diphthong εἰ is changed into n; as, εἰκαζω, 
| eee elonmeny, Syne. sige Litt, ἤδειν, β 
3: The Diphthong w is bese, tos into ms 348, 
ve χοκαι, ἡὐχο μην. 
Ἴδε Temporal ἡ is refolved into i AS, ὅλοω, 
᾿ἡλῶχα ἑϑώλωχᾷδι. : 
τι 10 the augmented Tenfeés besinalie: a ‘ 
Ὁ, ὦ, Hy of, and x, ε is ae which adopts 


the oe of the Verb : 


a. 


es | 
® ; ΐ 4 ; MS f 
ED) ᾿ ἧκα, NK CL : : ον , : 
ATW οὐλσὰ, Lo CONGO Ge A ἢ 
τ 2 ἢ ᾿ } 
OA), : ὡρακᾶ; εωρακᾶ. 
a. "ἢ SCT CY» 
4 ah 
Be. yea MoM ἐρικα, yl 


| : 6. In Verbs beginning with « fhort, a or εὖ 


| 
tre 


ὦ 


"Two Firft Letters of the Ῥγείδης. Tenfe — 
are prefixed to the Perfei,{ and, uf there be 
more than ‘Three Syllables, the Third is ἴβοτι- | 


ae 5 AS, 
ψ ν at 
Chee. “yare formed in. the fame Clare, 
a χῖ ‘The Pluperfoets 4 tweyery, Manner οὐδ the ae 
ἧς ᾿ ἐὼχ εἰν; 1 Attic erfect EON 


ἀρ 15 fometimes augmented by inferting:: a εἱοργαζον. 


ΑἸ ene in», which i is changed into <, becaufe this BM hair ae 
ον ἄδογες AS, AUG, ἧμυκα, ἐμυμυκᾶ. : ee 


$ And fometimes to the Second Aarilt, ia aya, ἡγόν Ait ὧ ran bp a 
lis, hyayors GRY An) ἡ ; πὶ 

ἢ τὰν Oa “Ὁ | ae 

" "ἢ tat 2 οὐ : ae " 


per 


i bests, ee ἥκνα, δοκοῦ, 
13 i ently ee ᾿ ἄληλεκᾶ: 
He CAD, a ἤλειφα., ἤληλιφᾶ, 
: ἐλευ. mvt, | ἐληλυβα. 
ἐρίων... ἡρικαι, Bonet. 
: τοιμαζω,, | ἡτοιμακα, ὑτηήοιμακα, | 
; ONO, One ὁ. ὁλωλά. 


But ayers ζω. ἀγηγέρκα : ἐρωΐαω, ἐρηρωΐηκα : and aged, 
eenpeme 5 retain the long Syllable: the lait in. 
_ ContradiftinGion to ἐρηρικα, from ἐρίζω. . ὦ 
Οὐ“ The Pluperfe&t of thefe Attic Forms δας 
“mits alfo a Temporal Augment ; as, ἐληλέκα, 
᾿ ἠληλέκεὸιν. Except. ἐληλυθοιν. from sate : 
The as aha πὶ of the Perfe&t με and ps 
are changed into εἰ ; 88, now Ne μειρομαιν 
eeepc. 2 


Ψ Exceptions by the Ionic Dialed : 
1. The Second Aorift and other Tenfes have 
the Reduplication of the Perfett: as, xawe, 
“ἃ Aor. | eee ; κλυμι, 2d Aor. maw,— 
Pe κέκλυθι, ὅζα. σίῆω, tft Fut. cfico,—oraubusw. 
. The Augment is taken away, and moreover 
the Reduplication of the Perfect; as, τῇ Aor. 
τς ἐκαλησαμῆνγ) καλησαμὴν κα Plupert. ely role : ; Plu 
᾿ ᾿ ὌΠ ; ἐδεδεχῆο, dexlo. 
ae me the Auoment 1 is removed from 138 Aos 
iits, the Two Firft Letters of the Prefent are 
ome times prefixed, as by the Attic Dialeet: 
th us Ep od Aor. ρον, ἀραρογ, 


= 


Ave MONTS OF Compounp VERBS. He pee 


tr. Verbs compounded with a Prepofition have the ‘ 
Augment between the Prepofition “ἢ the Verb 2. 
BS, τρρᾷρα τ ΣΟ ΛΝ ἐν τ τα. 


: Soke aie κι 


ΩΝ i 


L oy 4 ἐ 

he Exceptions. = . 

4. Contato Verbs of the fame Signification with < 
their Simples : ; : 


avery, ἔμμθω, aie es. ea 
3 3 Ὦ kon 1 ‘ 
CLIADIEVVUL, - hm καϊη μαι, 

> eg ᾿ ἈΝ - ΙΝ ἣν 
ee VEO, | καθ (ὧν & Co 


2. Verbs whofe Simples are not in ufe a ag, 
κμφισξηῖ £0, ᾿αγήιδικεω, Oc. | 

3. ἀμσεχομαι and αμτσισχομαι 3 all which “ιν the 
oo. in the Beginning. | 


. Some have the Augment in the Beginning and 
am the Middle 5 as, 


ἐκδιαήαῳ, ἀνορϑοων, 
Hoes : διαΐτω, 
Big sy EUTTOL CON EW g OYE VOUA, ὥς, : 
δ, Some in the. Beginning or in the Middle ; as, 
Ἱ αὐήιξολεω, ἔγγυαω, ᾿ ie 
 ἀφηνιαζω, ἐνεχυραζομαι, 
KDINL, ; ἐμίπολαω, WCs 


II. Verbs ‘iba udite: ἀρὰ any other Part of 
Speech have their Augment in the Beginning, 
like the Simple Verbs ; 2. AS, PihogoDew, ale cal. 
busy XO; ἐδυς χ 


RULES. 


{ee in Compofition lofe chele Anat Vow. 
el, if the Simple Verb begin with a Vowel; as, 
oe Except πέρι and zoo, and fometimes cg 


ey 


axe 


= Some of thefe receive the Augment i in the Middle; > as 


HON, ἐπικυρτῶ, 
ἐπὶ LX ELOEDy ἐπι)δ ευῷ,, 
ey neopets cuvdixtTxopectt. 


4} When δὺς and εὖ precede a mutable Hedy ot Diphthong, tlre 
ae at is between τὰ οὐ μὴ and the Ver Res 


» 


, Τ 


eal 
brie 


ay “a ᾿ 


If the initial Vowel of the Verb Hee Ἢ ἐν θην" 
_ Breathing, the fmooth πὶ and 7 of the Prepofition 
are changed into 9 and 8. 


In both the Prepofitions ἐν and o σὺν, 


‘ ξ, TF, Φ, γ: v4 , fe 
r before - Ἀν ἢ» ἃ: is changed into <y. 
hy a. 

in συν onl ly, | 


| ζει gis ‘changed | σ᾽ , but fometimes dropped. 
-rbefore into es 
ibe is always dropped. 


“When the Prepofition ends with a Vowel, οὐ ἑ 
pane Verb veges» with PP 18 doubled ; sae bitin 


‘FORMATION of the TENSES in the : 
ACTIVE Voice.) | 


UE he Ὶ Prefent is the Root of alt the other Tenfes. 


ay Imperfect. 
The Imperf ect is formed from the Prefent, ἊΝ 


β changing ὦ into ον, and ‘Prefixing {μι Atgment 5 ae 
Ἄδα, TUT Wy ἐχυπΊον, hc at : 


Fir , τος | | 
The Firft Future is formed from the Prefent; by 


is aging the fait a ik ai in the 


Di phrhong, aad Pe ieueg the Poa) Vowel, 


Ae G3 ye : TU-7) Ἴω, Ὁ @e , 
᾿ σου; Ἶ ‘ugation into ζω gs λωγῶν " λείζω, πο 4 

4 ; ¢ δώ 5 αἱ (30, L-OW a | : 
by thor tening the Pepultima of the Prefei: 
ath, PH VO y ae ee 


we π 


i ἐν 


tS ey cation off he Site Canons ad the Second " 1 owel@ 


Γ 417 “ 

Exceptions in the Second Conjugation. ae ω | 

Some. Verbs in cow OF 7a make the Pot 5 C2 

Il σὼ. oe | \ | | 

. Exceptions in the Third Cans 120 anon oe 4 
Some Verbs in ζω make ne Future in Ἢ ἡ ὦ, 


A few in γζω τ 
Some in o ἀπα ζω (ee : 
One 1 τ ow and χω, 


RULES. 


1. Verbs of the ‘Third Conjugation in a, «, and 

eo, change « and: « into , and ὁ into w, in the : 

Future ; as, | | 3 
ποιβ-ω, ποιήσω 3 THAL-Wy τιμη-σω : a 


aN 


Lixceptions. 


Some retain their original Vowel : . 

αι Verbs which have « or ρ pure, or a Vowel bee 
fore aw: with fome other Verbs in eo. 
- Some Verbs in τω (56) Some alfo ufe either” | 
Ὁ αι 
. Verbs in o» not derived fe Nouns. _ : 

ΣΤ gone ‘Diffyllables in w form. their Future in- 
evo, Alfo, xem makes xavew; and κλαίω χλαύδω 
_ from obiolete Prefents in we and ave, 


i. From the Futures m αἰσῶ, ἐτῷ. 000, and δῷ. the 
Attics take away o, and in the Three former. 
make a Contraction ; ; in the laft they ony’ Cite 
rie the ᾧ τ ‘as, : 


᾿ς σκέδασω, Kena > 
᾿ ; aot 1 τ καλέσω. ἊΝ καλῶ 5 
: PE 4 “Nee NE te 
ἐν εὐ: τὴν ΠΡ : 
a 2 ) 
aoe 


me Peet se edeang Ἵ ΠΑΝ ee MS 


E Milt 5 
IV. In Futures from 


® pure εἰν Poets often take 


away συ as, δησώ, δηω ; ἢ ome, HAG 5 HET Uy κήω or 


Keio 5 Wevow, veuw. 


aS, TEAA®, TEATH 9 ὀρω, @prw. 
σι. Four Verbs change the - 
᾿ ἔχω, Ἂς 
TREX, Opes 25 
Sane: Bela 5 
χυφω, Cit 
Perfect. 


Ἃ 


ὟΣ; 


lV. The Aolics form the ae in » and go of 
| the Fourth Conjugation Py ὦ ἐπ. σ before ws 


: The Perfect Tenfe 18: formed from the Firtt Fue 
‘ture, ‘by prefixing the Augment, and changing, 


‘ip the 

᾿ τ φὰ 5 

εἰ into oy as 
Jee hes 
ees pms. (11). 
a RULES. 


δ: ζω, 


τίϊυ. φα. 
| δεδητχα, 


συν νῶν, 


CTO 


al αλ- (ῶ, 
he 


NRL 
ae a4 


aa , Diffyllables of the Firft and Second Conja. 


gation the Attics change «1 into 93 aS, spepo, ἐσροφα. | 
1. Diffyllables of the Fourth Conjugation ΣΌΝ τα. 


the « of the Future into ¢ ; as, φελῶ, ἐσαλκα. a 
a ἰ) idly! lables 1 cho, 0, va, caft oif the y : 38» 


FEV, τεακα ; Ἀρινῶ, KEKPM, ὄζα, 


“LV. Other Mocs in yo change y into 7 a 


πεφαάγκα 5 MOND. pean, 


3 ‘ 


* Thofe few Verbs of the ad, whieh have fo in the Fars: «BRAS «ee 


ἄπ the Perfe&; and of the 2d, which have Ce, =e Me 


Τ᾿ See Rules, p. 40, Hine 6. 


"»" | | ΤΡ ΤΕ 

"Τῆς Pluperfedt ἢ is formed an ges Perfeét, by 
changing « into ev, and -prefixing the Augment, 
if the Perfect begin with a Confonant ; as, rive, 


‘triuger. If the Augment of the Perfeat be tempos 
ral, it undergoes no change. ἽΣ 


Firft Aor ἊΣ : 

The Firft Aorift i is formed from the Firft Future, 
by changing « into «, and prefixing the Augment ; 
aS, TUL, ETUW A. | aim 

' The Penultima of this Tenfe is generally long. 
Hence, ἃ in the Fourth Conjugation, where the Pe- 
nultima of the Firit Future is fhort, « is changed 
into 7, and ¢ into a; as, Ψαλώ, ἐψηλα ;* σπερῶ, ἐσπειρᾶς 
But in the Third Conjugation, where the Future 
is often fhort, the Aorift continues fhort : as, rouse, 
— ouITe 5 Τέλέσω,, ἐτέλεσοι, 

The following Aorilts retain not the Charaéterift 


ic of the Future: ἔδωκα, ea, ἤνεγκα. Bima, mo. “Ἰγεγκαν 
and εἶπα take it from the Prefent ; ma, une, Hane, : 


from the Perfe@. The three laf are feldom met 
with, out of the Indicative. 
some Verbs exclude thec; as, 


Ὗ 7 3 a Ser j 3 d : 2 i | 4 
HALIM,  ἥλευσω, ἡλεέυῶ. | HW, KUT, = SHB UL aa . 
3 2 Ε 
HIG), LAD, SHAT, CHA ; es ἔχε DH and 
2 3 3. EW EN EUT obo 
BLA, - HATH, Hecie. T a 


Lina 
Second Aorift. — } 
The Second Aorift is formed Som the Prefene, 


ing ὦ into or, ae prefixing the Annies | ay 


OV. 
᾿ “ities wetain the a . as, ALOR ee 
Ss his Word fot is degived the Particigle of she Fisk Aoi 
; ᾿ om ie : 
τ Μὴ & ! ERR eM os 


κ ᾿ 
Ait ae ] 
8. fe wy ‘ 
ee a 1 
want ad 


The » Pentima of this Tenfe is βοῦς in the οἷ 
Jowing | wes: ν 
1. Verbs having ANY μιν, πῆ, before ω, ee caft off | 

the latter Confonant a as, τυπίω, ETUTOV. But the 

10] lowing in 7] change. the Charadteriftic.: | 


ἰ (Ornate, Ι ἐξλαΐον. 
ἐπ into αι καλυπῆω, τον ἐκαλύξθαι, 
d “puma, ο΄ eepuSor. 
[page Caper 
 σκαπήω, ἐσκάφονγε πῶς 
aml, ᾿ἐῤῥαφον.. 
alas San‘a, | ἔδαφον. eee 
7 into ῷ. < a7, a ᾿ ἤφον. 
: : pera, oo ον ἐῤῥιφοῦ. 
: δρυπήω, ὅν ἢ Eipupor. 
ϑήπῶ.  ETADOV» : 
| ϑι πίω, ἐταφῦν. 8 


" I Verbs in flo and ζω, which from the Futores it 


ἕῳ form γον, and from the Future in ow form. dor, 
a 1 the Second Aorift : as, | 


turtle, ταξω; - ἔταγον. οὐ gra 
| ᾧραζω, φράσω, ἐφραδον,, é : 
Allo, σμυχω, εν ᾿ 

ce oe bua, | a ει UY OPS τ, | 
᾿ ΤΙ. Verbs having a μιν Mowel\ or αὶ Diphthiong 
. a the Penultima, which are changed in the fol~ 
ο΄ Jowing Manner : ue 
H | nit Pans, oa diatn, _ 
| a a ‘Ace 4 / di : au 
a αἱ eo \ Koes ML e 
| oo | | πάνω, eee ἐπάον. 


ΐ ay : ¢ ; ) 

ἀν eer Dig Pai ery one 
i ay 4 

ee 0, ὠς ἦν taco 


ta7 


a; as, ἜΝ eager 


eis alfo changed into «; as, Yoga, Spex τ x 
ἀτός NEYO, TE, Prey, ‘gad THAVO, which lat τς 
ἐταμον and ἐτέμον, παν ‘ δ 


IV. Verbs which have i doubtful Vowels long. | 


without - Pofition in the Penultima οἱ ἐπ ΓΒ. 


ent 5 48.. πρέγω, ἐκρένον 5 5 Bove, Over. , a be 


Verbs in ow of the Third Conjugation want the “a 


Second Aorift ; as do thofe in « and ὦ, except 
when they are contracted into ὦ impure, and 
then it is derived from the contracted Form ; ass 
δυπώ, εὗνπογ. 


᾿ϑιροηά Furie β 


yo 


an Dine anf the Anoment : as, éTUTOY, TUT. 


“μος Second Future i is derived from the Second. = 
Aoritt, by changing ον into 0 circumfexed, and a 


ΠΡ ἢ 
Second Aorilt. 
5, crummy, ἐτυπις. ἐτυπη. 
Ὦ.  Ἂ Ἑὀἐτυπηῖον, ἐτυπηῆην. 
. ἐτυπήμεν, εἐτυπήϊς, ἐτυπήσωνο 
Second Future. 
S. τυπήσομαι, TUTNON, τυπησεί αι. 
1). συπησομεθον, τυπησεῦθον, τυπησεσθοζοω 
Τ᾽ χυπησόμεθα, τυπήσεσθε, τυπησογ]αι, 


, πον ds 
S. τὔυμικαι, τέξυψαι, (721) τέϊυπῆαι- 
1). rdouuebor, τέυφθον, (nn) τέϊυφθον, 
ῬΡ, τἤυμμκεθα. τέυφθε, τυμιενοι εἰσι.((00 
Tak (μετα. φ μα 
ῬΙρερίοῦν, + 
τς ἐτέϊυμ μην; ἐτίυψο, ἐτέυπ]ο. 
Dp. ἐτεϊυμ μεῦον, ἐτέυφθον,. ᾿τε]υφθην. oe 
P. erduuucla, ercjuple, ἐτέυμμενοι noc. 
3 Paulo-poit-Future. 
Ὁ, τευ μαι, relutn, τεϊυψεϊαι. Ὁ 


i Ye Vande, 


ἮΝ Π τὰ Ἢ mo tea 


ea eae. 
Perfett and Pluperfect.* — 
S. τεΐνψ 9, τέϊυφθω, 
᾿ς D. τέυφεον, τέϊυξῦιγ. 
P. τελυφῦς. τέυφθοσαν. 
 -Firft Aorift. 
S. σὺ éOy Tl, τυφῦη τῶ. 
D. τυφθητον, τυφθητων. 
Ῥ. rehire, τυφθητώσαν. 
Second Aorift, 
δ. τυπηθι,7 τυπήτω. 
1). τυπητον, τυπήητων. 
P. τυπητε, τυπήτωσαν. 


OPTATIVE MOOD, 
Prefent and Imperfect. 


"8. τυπτοιμήν, τυπτοιθ, τυπτοῖτο. 


Ὥ. χυπτοιμεβον. τυπτοισθον. τυπτοισθην, aN 


Ῥ, τυπτοιμεῖα. miro TT AN 


ee . Bes δὸς Ἀπ ΎΣΣ μὰς ἢ 
LS eo é * πὰ Σ ᾿ ἐκ ΩΣ is ἃ 


i 


[ 48 1 
Second Aorift. 
TUTE, TUTEMCS TUTE. 
TUTENTOV, TUTENTHY 
TUAEMUN, TUTEMTE, TUTENTO. 


Firft Future. 
τυφθησοιμῆν. τυφβησοιθ, τυφθησοιτο. 
τυφθησοιμεθον. τυφθησοισθον, τυφθοισθην. 
οτυφθησοιμεῦα, τυφθήσοισθε, τυ φθησοιντο. 

* Second Future. 
TUAYTOUUM, TUANTOIO, TUANTOTO. 
τυπησοιμέθον, τυπησοισθον, τυπησοισθην. 
. τυπησοιμεθα, tumnoomle, τυπήσοιντο. 
Paulo-poft-Future. | 
γέϊυψ oun, τέϊυψοιο. τεϊυψοῖο. : 
rélubounter, ve u Lowboy, τε]υψ οοἴηνι 
rev οἰμεία, τέϊυψ οισέε,. τέϊυψ οιἴ]ο.. 


ΒΌΒΙΝΟΤΙΝΕ MOOD. 


De ae eS - ? ¥* 5 ee ke Ov 
δ Soak Gey Swe Ὁ oe fds ἀπ ΠΥ 5 oh ON Θ᾽ ἀκ ἀντ 


Gr : 


τ en: i 


S. τυφθῶ, τυφθῆς, τυφθη. 


Ὦ. 


Firft Aorift. 


τυφθῆτον, τυφθῆτον. tae ᾿ 


1 τυφθῶμεν, τυφθῆτε, τυφθῶσι. 


Second Aorift, 


5. TUT, TUTNS τυπῇ. 


D. 


τυπῆτον. TUANTOV. 


RP. τυπῶμεν, τυπῆτε. τυπώσι. 


INFINITIVE 


Prefent and Imperfect, 
Perfect and Pluperfed, 
Firit Aorift, 


Second Αοτην, 
_Firtt Future, 


second Future, 


ἊΝ, 


τυπίομενος,. 
| τολυμμένος ᾿ 


ee 


PAR TICIPLE. 
Ῥτοίθης oo pare rfeet. ea iS 


Per fect CL and 


- Paulo-poft-Future, © 


ἡ rain 


n τεῖι WM Merny 
Firk Aorift. 


ἢ τυφθεῖσαι,. 


i Second Aorift. 


ἢ τυπεῖσα, 


Fixit. Future, 


ἢ τυφθησομνη, 
᾿ς Second Future, 


Ἢ Turnroyren, 


(Ps aulo~p oft-Future, 
ay Ἄν Loum, 


χὰ Ringe 


MOOD. 


τυπτεσῦαι. ba 
4 i 

; τέυφθαι. a 
τυφθῆγαι λον 4 
γυπῆναι. ᾿ 
7 υφθησεσθ ah, ΠΣ 
τυπησόαῦθχι. : 
τέϊυ ψ εσθαι. aS 


Ν. 


70 pe 
"luperfect, 


TO. τελυμιμενο 


τὸ Τυφθησομεγοῦς τοῦ ἢ 


τὸ τυπησόμ.,. Ὁ 
TO τοὺῦν διδείδεν Po 
ih ee. ‘ oy 

: sea ie th Ἢ refi Ἴ Τ᾿ Bo ar i 


Perf. TETULL- Meath τετυψ-δ᾽ τευ μογέενος εἰην τελυμ-μενος ὦ, 


bose 1 


| SYNOPSIS of the Moons and ΤΕΝ ΕΣ in the 


PAssIVE VoIcE.* 


Indic. |Imper. — Optat. | Subjunct.| — Infin. Participle. 


᾿ Prefiirurl-ouot [τυπΊ- ἸἰτυπΊτοιμην ἰτυπήτωμαι [τυπΊ-εσθαι ἸτυπΊ-ομενος 
- Imp. [rvuz1-ouny 

— OA A [ἔτυπ-ην τυπ-οηθι \rum-emy τυπ-ὦ τυποῆναι τυπ-εἰς 
ad Β |τυπ-ησομαι τυπτησοι μὴν x Tun -noeo bas  τυχ-ἡσομενος 


a τέτυφθ-αι [|[τετυῤμ-μενας 
Ee ἐτετυμ- μὴν 


Pau. τετυψεῦμαι τϑτυψ-οιμὴν τετυψ-εσθαι |rerud-enevog 
ΠΑ. ἘΣ Ἰτυφθ-ειην τυφθ-ὦ τυφθ-ηαι  |rugd-eic 
ὙΠῈ τυφϑεησομαι τυφθ-ησοιμὴν τυφθ-ησεσθαιχυφθεησομενος 


Ber. | βεξοηεμκαε | βεξοη-σο | eCon-mmy | βεξοτωμαι | βεξοη-σθαι | CeCon-mevose 


te 


FORMATION of the TENSES. 


The Prefent Tenfe is formed from the Prefent 


_Adiive, by changing ὦ into cues AS, sumo, τυπίομαι. 


Imperfect. 


T he Imperfect is formed from the Prefent, by 
E eesases was into wav, and prefixing the Augment 5 


a8, τυπήομαι; ἐτυπήομῆν. 


eis 


Perfect. 


The Perfed is formed from the Perfedt Aaive, 
xing, in the 


= ( = pure, 1 
ayo poe ee ΜΡυξο, | 
τ τω 
an. ἘΠῚ χα εν} 
W.J9l κα J 
aS, τέϊυ-φα, τῆντμμαι 
adep-po,'  τῆξεροεμαι. 


* ΤΙ c Example: of the Firft Conjugation will fer 
the ba Voices 5 the Variation in. the Perfed Te: 
ether Conjugations to ἀὰ learnt ere the. ae 


E a4 


ALAS χὰ; λεέλέτγμαι. kd 
πεφρα-κα, 6. EDPA-T UO, T 
| ἐψαλ-κα ‘ ἐψαλ-μαι, Ϊ 
OBSERVATIONS. 


1. Verbs of the Third Conjugation in pure, if 
their Penultima be long, change κα into wu; as, 
τε ιῖκο, τσϑαοιημιαι (rr) as doa “few whofe Fenul- ᾿ 


tima is fhort.(ss) 
Il. From Verbs in w the Attics form the Pe fed 
Paflive 1 in TUL 5 AS, μιᾶιγω, μεμιασμκαι- 


I. Diffyllables of the Firft and Second Conjuga- 
tion, which in the Perfect Active change ‘ into 


o, in the Perfect Paffive refume <; as, tides 
κεκλοφα, κεκλεμ μαι. 


ων ἠὲ have La in the Penultima of 
the Perfect Aiive, change ε into « in the Perfect 


 Paflive ; as, rere, τέ Ἴρα μαι. § 


Vv. Some Verbs from ὦ in the Penultima of the 
Perfect Active reject the ¢; as, 


TE; ἤυχα, cont τεΐνγμαι. σεέσευκα, σέσυμαι. a 
TEDU YO, MEQUY UL HENUUKL Oo. 
ε κεχευκὰ ' 
το ον : πέπυσμαι, “i % HE Xue; Moke 
| ΟΡ ρον. 


‘The Ploperfet is formed from the Pa 
changing mwa: into ww, and prefixing the At 
co Wagan ASs. 78 aw ἐτέϊυ μην. 


TS 


in og and κα, follow here the Analogy of the Vhird cae 
ma oe πέπλασμαι. 


Ft ‘this Conjugation, that have y before καὶ change it into a 


i "κα, MEPL LAL 
“ " τῇ of Analogy κλεπΊω fometimes makes | hi τς 


«᾿. 


* Thofe Werks 4 in gra and ria, which form their Future and Perfect a 


oF Dae aba in ζω, which form their Future and Perfect in ξω ott a 
ere the Raed. 5 of the Second Beak 3 aS, Die, ioe 


Sp Be ena I : % 
Ep rk ag ee ge ER + OD Meee 


Eos ἃ 


Paulo-poft-F ulure. 


The Paulo-poft-Future is formed from the Sec- 
ond Perfon fis νς of the Perfect by inferting ou 
. before ms AS, τέϊν Lar, ᾿τέϊυψομαι. 


Firft Aorift. 


a ‘The Firft Aorift is formed from the Third Per- 
oe Singular of the Perfect by changing the Ter- 
- mination τοι into θην, the preceding {mooth Mute 
- Into the rough one, and cafling off the Reduplica- 
: ‘ton ; 3 δὼ τεϊυπῆα;, ἐτυφθην. ; 


᾿ ἍΤ: ἐμνησθην,. from 
on as ἐῤῥωσθην,, 


ἐσώθην, 


εὐρεθην, 


Ene 


. upth 
es ἐσχεϑην,. 2 


Exceptions, 


euros, ἡ. 
᾿ oF Me r tine σι 
ἐῤρθ αἱ aS : 
CETWS OL, cafts off To 
εὐρηήαι, ᾿ ᾿ 
High ae change ἡ into ἐν 
ἐσ χή; Oly 5 


“Il, ‘Thofe Verbs, which change « into α in the Per- 
 fe& Paffive, in this Tenfe refume the ae 80) 
σραμμίαι; ἐςρεφθην, ἱ 


ΠΝ “ὙΒοΐς, which caft off che y in the Perfects, 


it reftored by the Poets in this Lente ; 5 ἂν 


ff or ἐκλιϑην., 


 Firft Future. 


i, | ae Firlt Future is formed from the Th: 
᾿ς fow Singular of the Firft Aoriit by addin: 


Aorift, | Adtive 


Ἄ ἐξ 
τὴ ‘oe ΕΣ Ἶ 4 au 
pee: is Vip 9 
. seg i: 


ἐτυπῆνι 


and calling off the Augment : as, πον Fug aceite 


Second “ον. 


The Gadi ἄν is formed Loan cal 
ee changing oy into. nv 5 


τ αν... τὰ 
π,ωκ αν τ 
The Second Future is formed from the Third 
Perfon Singular of the. Second .xorift by adding — 
rove, and cafting off the Augment; 95: tua, 


TUANTOUE, 


be ie Mee τς 


Ἦν Middle Voice. | 
“Tenses formed differently from any in the Aa ] 


or Paffive Voice. 


INDIGATIVE MOOD. τ 
| Second Future.* a 
' S. τυπᾶμαι, τυπῇ, τυπεῖται. 
D. cursucluv, τυπεῖσθον, τυπεῖσθον. a) 
P. rureucle, τυπεῖσθε, qumer ce. oe 
Firft Aorift. | Ἔνι] 
S. eruaunr, ἐτυψω, ἐτυψαῖο. ᾿ 
Ἐν τυ ψαμεῆδν, erv Laster, ἐτυψασθην. vee 
Pp > se 4. τὰ ἢ | of dy a Be n ΕΝ i 
. ἐτυψαμεῦχ; ETUY ATE, ETU OY 10 
[IMPERATIVE 9 358 
a ᾿ ἢ 
Firft Aorift, : ie os 
SD. τύ Laster, τυψασθων.. a | 4 
RP. rodeck, τ ψασθωσαν. 
af ? 


OPTATIVE.. 
Firft Acrilt. 
Ὁ. τὺ Lain, τυψαιο, τυ Olde 
δ ἡ δ Cor one) Was ον ! i ἢ 
D. τυ ψαιμεῦον. τυ Ψναισῦον, τυψαισθην, 


P. τυψαιμεθα. τυψωισῇε, τὺ μαι 
Ms 0 TY yy hi me TUN £9 ty TY ye Nes 


a eS BS SS ὦ 


AY ¥-) at \ 

4 ; int 3 : ; i τ | ᾿ 
Ἢ The Fir and Second Futures of Verbs of the Fourth Conjugation 

» re often the fame both in the Middl and ia the Active Voices 5 a5 in 


ROS Layee Ce 


sony ἐνὸς au 


Γι sae 


Ϊ SYNOPSIS of the Moons and Tonses i in the 
~Mivuie Voice. 
Thee. allie | _Optat. ΝΒ ε, 


| Pat goal ORES i ‘tome Tua -οιρέην. 
| Imp. ἔζυπὶ |-ozeny 


‘Tnfin. | are Particip. 


| 


'τυπίτωμαι τυφί εσθαι 


τ 1]. δρζεροὲ : 


j y a 
2d Aus irun-ouny  τυποῶ Tum-elmny |Tvm-aues | cur-ec bot 


Ladle yoo 
| ad F, TUB ics τυποοϊοὴν |. 7 rom-siblus τυποῶρεενος 
Ὁ αἰ FP τυψ-οόμαι iron -orpeny τοῖα ἐσθχι τυψ- τοῤέενος 
mM ut A. ἐτυψπαμην, τυψ,- τῶν φυψ-αἰρεὴν To =apeces 'τυψ-ασϑαι τυ. OM EVOS . 

| Perf. |τοτυπ ὦ de TET UA-o01es | TET UAH, 


τοτυπ-ῖνος τετύποως 
Plap. | everum=e1y 


Ons Pe 


In the Fount Conjucarion. _ ~ 


: indice, = τ Optat,: ΠΕ; Part. 
ve Fat, THe secs σσερ- o1eny "τευ σητερτθίοενος 


FORMATION of ‘lies TENSES. 


: The Prefent and Imperfeat are the fates with 
thofe of the rer Voice. 


‘Firh Future. 


‘The irk tre | is formed from the Firftt Future 
| AGive by changing ω into οὐ 5 88, tule, τυ emcee : 


but i in the Fourth Conjugatio in, into ὕμαι ; as, ψαλῶ, 
+, Ἃ ; 


τ | lirft Aorift. 

| The Firft Aorift is formed from the Fir ao 
Vs Give by adding un; as, ἐτυψα, ἐτυψαμην. T 

| Perfect.(tt) | 


Phe Perfe& is generally the fame with the P.:. 
feat Active, except in the Chara ert ρον it 


2 


i * Alfo, thofe Verbs of the Th: rd Conjugation, eaten ‘by the As a 
Dialed lofe σ᾿ iom. the Future Active, change a into Bach; aS, Ka: 


ωμιῶμαι, ᾿ gs MS sce ᾿ ch 
Bt Verbs " in w pure have ΤΥ ἐΝ enfe. often {yncopated ; es Oe ate 
ey MoO vy @ Ne a eee 
eps for ε gy ων γησαι | | 
δ . * Ἢ ἐ Ὁ S Ace hea 


: ἡ δ σνα ΠΣ 


a 
ae 


borrows from the Second Aorift ; as, τέτυφα; τέτυπά 5 
MEEK oy πεφίυγα. ἢ | " ot : a | | 
} OBSERVATIONS. _ ae 


I. From Perfecis Active ‘tn me and ee OF Verbs — 

ἢ αὐ and ws, m and « are caft away ; from thofe _ 
of other Verbs in pure, and of fome ino imM- — 
pure, « only 3 as, reryunee, rer 5 Tere, TOTEM αὶ 


: 3 Ἢ 3 
λελυκαν λέλυα 3 ἠρκὰ, MPH 5 ὡρκὰ; apo. | 


in the Penul- φαυνω, megane. : ee 


ΤΠ]. αἱ in the Penul- 
“ἢ ἀπ of the 


tima of the ἢ fF the 
Prefent Ac-’ Perfect Mid- 


tiveischan- ἢ dic, a3, Ὁ 5. τ 
ει.) ged inte ob NIT, λοιτᾶ. εὐ 


τ χρερε εἰργω, εἰργα, ue β ᾿ 
ΠῚ. Diffyllables, which have < in the Penultima of - 
the ἘΠῚ Future Active, (even when the Prefent 
has ain its Penultima,) change it into o inthe. 
Perfedt Middle :(wu) as, reek, τέτροπο΄: σπείρω, i 
σπερώ, ἐσπορα. Alfo, one Polyfyilable 3 85) ὀφεγω;. 


ὠρθγα. ᾿ 
ἐργα, from eye, 18 excepted.§ 
ῥήσσω, ἐῤῥωγα, 18 entirely ατοπιδὶ. ἢ 


io] makes εἴωθα by the Attic Dialect. — 
Εἰ Sado makes δεϑοικα, to avoid the too frequent Recurrence ‘of the ὁ, 


f Thus, yes γεγηκα, Ῥ. Μ. yeye, lon. γεγδᾶ- 


[lly - MEMLNKK, MEMO, μεμαᾶς ; ; 
ε ssi Raper ce ; F sel 
SK, ἕφηκαὰ OF Esper Ὁ ESE : - 


ς 
ET OKO. 


t α is alfo changed to », in θαλλω, τεθηλα : 


πα. ᾿ Ε 5 Be a 

§ ἐοργα often occurs, which is produced from this Verb regularly ad 
oitting the ‘Attic Augment ; though fome deduce it from p:to, P, Μ' 
Saya, bY Metathelis cogyc- 

|| PeCone, ufually confidered as the anomalous Perfect of Suara, is reg] 


Jarié formed from βύλεῶ, , 


τ See under the head Artic Diabet, Obf, x7th, in the Appendix 


ἔῳ ἃ 

ἢ 

εὐ τ τα 

ἸῸΝ Τα ον ἡ 
“ ἡ ᾿ 


Ἷ εἰ ἢ ἣν or ole 56 Ὶ oe wd 


a SUR NE | Pluperfet. on a "πὰ te 
τς Plupetfee is formed fom the Perfo | 


t by: 
signe a into city and pane ὧν ἀνὰ οι sei 
oa ἐπί ae verve, ἐτετυπειν. 


e a 


Ἢ see 


rae Second yr in. a. 
cond ᾿ αν is. formed rer tie Séiind | 
> by. changing oy into apn 5 as, ἔτυπον, 


δά Future. : 


2 ‘ature, Aaive by changing ὦ ἢ 


into CUO 5 as, Tum, 
rT Except E00 L041, PAYOU AL, ee, and the Poetic 
fature es Pesos, VEO, by C rafis, γευμαι a which are 
8 ees ὃ λν, eval, eras &C, | 


~ 


on ey ig © τ we Ὁ 
ae | CONTRACT VERBS. 


| ᾿ Verbs oF the Third Conjugation in aw, w, z 
“eo, aré contracted, in all the Voices, in the Pref 
and Imperfedt Tenfes only, 


Me i : 


ΠῚ in ao, if 0, OF a, or él, ΟΥ̓ ¥, follow ὅν. 


a 
contracted into a, _ other wile into «. 


| i. Verbs i in ὦ contraé « into “and e imMfow: 1. 
| ve} is y other Contraétion fon Ast lofe the be | 
τῶν | pat 


1 
ro os 


paces ae A See ὥρα, 


’ 


Sos | |, Show ~_ 


5.» 


fara 
‘AnD 


= sagaont : ἐμροοαδχ 


Me] ago? 
0 ‘hot 
Cd 


4 


“Sipuaddy oy; wi DIM 9: 


a ae 2°18 “Sosnoo~endX% ἢ ΑΞ “400-0n5% | OR “020-003 


“οἱ 


SOLAR <So2nos—yrdh MB «ο:σ | WOR 0083-1 


90th ὀβρζαρχο. γῇ, Δ «ᾳρχ».γγ}., 
π᾿ "Jey ἽΠΠΟΝ a *ulD.T 
| “OANBUTUTO ND 


GTWdI0iLuva 


920 SPOR =a), 


ξ BND fared τ “imate ‘atsomanhs sy 


SAILINIGNY 


@ = 4 20 
ὡς ἢ MOL Sy cys 4 SY Su 
@ » 2 
tw cand “Γ΄ 


Teng | “3 uIg 
Tattowatang 


600 500 


9. “402 9290 {6703 
(ὦ ὡρ 5 “Sepa, 
ne Oe : 

it σὰςς “Sutg 


‘sho 


Sug 


ἔρος 


ἐῳ5-ψηῷ 
© 190 =94) 9.2, 


ἐῷ zsE ἐῷ 


€s32/100e,0n5% 


ἐγγή)οβ.- σῷ 


‘womon ox 


‘rarer - ahs, 


ha 


Δ. 


Sy cy ieee) i ee σὰν re * % > 
PPR see cet SO a εις ως nee Rey 4 sr OR oe aig > Er Sy Wi ὦ ss ΤᾺ ΎΞΕ  “ ΙΝ ee ee . =” = 
ὅττι Sa νει ‘ : NASON oy SR? ante & A τ ~ Vetoes yl? Sar 7S ε- a ee erin.) Se 4 ie σς, ΔἸ 

eee SN = i eee Ban ΕΝ Sass Ne Si ae Se Pie as = bays +B Pa IPRS 18 τα ΩΣ 


> | 


a ee a bp ff a ὁ | δ ς΄ to a 980 β ‘aowonen | ἃ 
émonge 6g Sg 390° ὡς. δ. κῶβ 8. “8. ΟῚ κ9ρ9 “33 {33 myo 43 983 a fad | τ 
ΞΘ ΤΟΣ n 2 ee ἢ m πὶ τα πὸ τ aR δηλ | ¥ 
ean 3 end “Sug 
: ἽἍσοραα ἑ 
λίάνυπανι.. 
: 4% €400 = 900 gg “0 ͵ a %o | & “00 a 401 8 “89 8 “οοτοηθλῃ | δ. 
ΤΊ 02 Sam ‘toa | 92 “3 433} mgs Sa 603 ago | hogs 23 4238 dogael “5 ‘oo |} ob 13. 43} B “88 | 457 (3 ‘05-u103 | Z 
a aa ‘nom | (Ὁ 8370 @ Sa” 9 δ» @ ἐὺ» 49 (3.9 | @ SR” @ Son=a1122 1 
CN me Φ : ν -@ . 
dy 1 [5184 rend Bulg 
. : as | “790; 1ad Wy] 
\ 
4a “oo | 8 “0 2 S00 | Β “0 | aogada Soo - 5. “90 9 Sho a Soo-ond% | ς 
See ΕΠ 652 S403, 39.0 “3. 633 9377 62 $03 nopo | aogo $13 “33 | aogsvia “03 gp $13 433 bs ‘us | τὸν ‘8 ρα | Z 
7 eae no Som § 6 $370 (2 ‘7 Ὁ 270 | aogzvla ‘ow so $370 | ὦ Shz @ Sorat 11 
ag ἊΣ 2 ne = δεῖ ee “Ὁ 5; : me : ww Ww tw : w 3 
Σ ὡς ee “ean . eng : dulg 
: ee “tayuay, 209] 
Se 8 OOOW TALLVOIONTS a 
= ; oe is ak : Hes 


oe: #80010. SIPPY BUS OAM a 


ae a 


Ronse) ἐμ 43») 90497})8 (φρη9») 5 ψιῷ | Z 7796. 13 Srogn—vig) | δ. Cee 
les bonsvie = S goasnlowm—mie | ἃ ie wpa Syopammmia | τὸ 


“WUafod J : τ ΕΣ OORT --ἃὦἹἨ ὁ 


ππαϊοισανα ὁ ATS NIE SI 


Ao Sao] = Sho 0 S90 Ἷ @ ‘ho | 0 ‘wo | 8. suo} 10 Sho. 6) ἐῳο- ραν, Ὁ 

3 caer : ~ w (i ᾿ ~ wv he -“ y ees 
ae. 9 aR w@ “us Ὁ Sew Ἢ: 2 Sua @ S04 » Ska} cosh} ὦ “tomers j 1 
“- 


222 a ς -juazarg 


MAITLONOALaOS 


419 ἐσο8} ὀ τ9 “100 30 200} 90 00! to 900} ΛΟῈΟ 19 “0091 2 900) 19 S100. 30 09-000x | € 
9. 410 “(105 [39.0 “20 103 2968) 10 {902 aleg.o © 0 4703 Aogo © 39 £193 κορ3)7 £99 “303 OL € 99 6303 9 € 70 “402 aleag’ * 40 6703—1) Zz 


mw 


αὐ | a tom | ὦ 1070 || = “ο»] © “ton ὦ “197 | @ ‘1070 @ ‘1070 ὦ domme | 3 
Ὁ Od 2 Tod 2. “ὅσο 
Ξ “-- : _ : 3 : 8919. 1 7) = 
πιο ee TAI ee oO 


fc 
ss , ᾿ς .3 ᾿ fa a 
| cars ἐκ ἦφο τ δὴ 12. 
2 : : = : | | 
} 2 ῃ 
Fa re angle, 447 03 λ1 3 e 
oe - Ὸ ς 
5 is, 
GAG LF {02} 23.02.2. Ἷ 
ee, 


᾿ 


: φριοΐα { saisdlon< oi | img.og'g.0%0~5R 3X | "οὐ πο ἢ ᾿ | auaaie alesas0 yoompnd% πὸ ὙΠ ΡΟ } 
sone “sonanlagmvag | 1 709.093 S109 OND. ‘tone ΟΡ 675: ἼΩΣ | avatio “aialios-yigd Ὲ (3.1 | reste “gsm vid 3 
ἐξ γ Ξ | = τ 


Sonam “ senator aha 179.970 “agosm=rite rola ΟΣ ἵν τ. tage Sibvhon-aie | ὦ San-via | were ορροοτουγ,; 
” = ee re Ἱ ὧφ = 


de oe lle a ae ‘fqng_ IO ~ ἀϑάμιγ ΠΤΟΙΡῸΙ 


τῷ. να ΄ 


᾿ : 
= : f 3 MB i δ 400m 0, ga) 
: = MB ἐκο3αν ὦ 
| : ᾿ | MO 107 as aA 
49 “gaononed A te “4230—000% 1 © ἐπο- Ὁ ἡ 1 19710 Siyto0@eoneX & 39m 503k Ὃ “M0- ona 7 
fo «ρ-οὦὐ 5. «τ ὦ ford mmo “το. 133. Sane Ε΄. see Be 
he ἀντ; | a “«:90-ῊἢηἾΦ @o ‘om—rtn | we Sirhow-nin | 0 “8.0-2};2 @ S§oanis 
J oe - ed re : . ‘ “ 3 Cd 3 


“Med ieee A oulgie τ 1 «6 : Ὁ “ipuy 
PMI = 5 


bi 


poodey 


es 


Wd 
᾿ 


ι 


Γ ὁ» rl 
VERBS in w. (ww) 


‘Verbs i in μι are derived from Verbs of the Third 
Conjugation i IN ow, εὦ, co, andvw: as from ~~ 


σάω, isnus 3 
Bia, τιθημι 5 
S005 δίδωμι 5 


ζευγννώ, ζευγγυ μέ. 
| “They are formed, 
I. By changing into μι. 


: I]. By making Long the Short or Doubtful Vowel 
of the Penultima. 


Ail. By prefixing the Reduplication. 


The Reduplication j is of Two Sorts: 


_ Proper, when the Firft Confonant of the Prefent 
- Yenfe is repeated with: ; as, $0, dow. But the 
rough is always changed into the fmooth Confo- 
nant; as, ba, τιθημι. | 


. Improper, when a rough : "only i is prefixed, which 
happens to Verbs beginning = dl, #1, OY av 
“Vow οἷς αι, 


SOW y ως, shee 5 
Ἵ robe: 
TT |X [πΊημι 5 
τῶ. bi Le : ¥y - 


‘hefe Verbs have only T Three ‘Fentes:s the Pref. 
‘ent, the Imperfect, and the Second Aor. ὧν 

_.. Many want the ee particularly” all: 
— Verbs in yw, which laft want alfo the Second 0... 
| ciel and the oe eal and Subjundtve ἘΜ τς | 


the pee κ | ie ἢ 
+ in thele Μοο 15. they borrow | the Bar yton nm ἀξ}: ᾿ 


Fe 
Active Voice. 


INDIC ATIVE. MOOD. 
-Prefent Tenfe. BS 
Sing * , Dol. | Piura. 
E | is-nut, Ne, 771... oe! a 
2 | τίθημι, ἧς, NTE ane ae 
| ; : TOV, TOY UM, Tey ~ OF 
2 SS -euily GS, @OF τὸ... ΕΘ ὌΠ, 
4 | Ceuly-uut us, ur | | υ ΠΝ 
Imperfect. : | 
Sing. oe Wal. Plural. 
i | πὴ, ty πὶ ὦ ok Aly 
: πὰ ὦ Τ᾿ p09 THY | ᾿ μὲν Te, oy. 
3 | Shaw, ὡς, Gk ἃ. τ᾿ a τι: 
at eulw, Uy UL ou elu. 


Attic Imperfeet dice the Contract iu το, ἢ 


in τ, a . 

Sing. a Dual, Ια 

I | is-cov, OY, ar, ἃς, at, ἃ} πὶ τ-'- ἧς- ἀον 
2} érib-eov, ¥ Shy Ey εἶθ. ἔθ." Lome τπ } πε é 
3 ἐδιότοογ, Ἐν, τς ὃς) σὲ, S| mee --'- 


Second Aoritt. 
. (oie. ws Dual. τς Bho 
1 | ἐστην, és-ne, ἐξ [ wlov, ulw | μὲν, we, noay § (ax) 
2 | thw, ene, ἐθ.η | dor, ela | ἐμέν, cle, σαν. 
Sats 3 a 3 2 ; ; A : 
2 ἔδτων, ἐδ-ως, ἐδτω | clov, oly | ομὲν, ole, οσαν. 


7 ταν] is fometimes fyncopated ; as, ἔτιϑεν, ee 
Ff Throughout the Singular Number, and in the Third Perfon Dlaral 
+ The Second Aorift differs in its Variation from the Imperfect me 


‘retaining the long Vowel of the Singular in the Dual and Flea eee: 


meth a bes Tints δίδωμι and inns 
τσα σι. TL, M. 55. 


Ge a OE aa 
IMPERATIVE. 

© Sing. Doak be 7 Phare 

im , 'ἰςα-ϑι, * 

| : 2 τιθει, 7 

oo 3 |, Cieonby, 


as { Cohul, | Γ΄ 


"- 


op TOV 5 Τωβ. Tt, TOT Ke 
we * 
‘tic Freleng after le . τοῦθ Ὃ orms, more 


β Sing. aCe, 1 Pisal, 


hela een eet me (ary 

iso, ἃ} ate, α l we, ἃ Ce, of 

71 ee 1 πὸ; dl, TO || εἰ, εἶν TOV, τῶν || εἰ, εἴ, τέ, σῶσαν 
ey ἢ δ, 4; B Oty Beet || Oty ὰς | 


eccnd Aowh, oe ὼ 
Sing. i Adak Plural. | 


OS ROK, ora Tt, TOT 


= Sy 


ba OPTATIVE. 
‘ Prefent. | 
Sing, ἢ ‘Dual. Plural. 
1 ἰξαι-ν, Ὁ ) | 


4 


a | rilerny, ne, 1 | alow ἡἶην | mus, ile, ἧσαν & w. 
: ᾿ Ἅ | διδοι-ν) i ee ) | 


ον *# he Alolies “retain the long Aaa in this “Pente + as, tea nitty, 
: εν : And from both Forms 8ὲ is often caft away ; hence ἡ isn and isa, | 
ret; ὦ AY, cc. iD, the Second Perfon. ! ; 


τῷ 


ee Bor Τιθεῦι 4 by reafon of the preceding 3. oud? ee ὡ 

ἤ mt Ve cat in wi: from Primitives in «gy are irregular i in a Tenfe, ish 

Ἢ retaini: ne the dhort Vowel, and. fubftituting ς s for the haga ἐπ as, Er, 
ays, OES, Mee ἔς; &e. for < ealye ΟΞ ΒΝ amet, peek. ‘ ἐν 


ἢ 
doo is itregniar for doi; This Verb is ἈΠῈ insepular 


3 
this Tenfe, vfing 2 “νὴ ο. 


ει ἀπ 1. 
‘Second Aoriit. 
Site ay yi Deal >, ΤΕ ΙΑ 
LT | setenv, Sy Ἢ : 
2} θει-ην, ἢζ) ἢ nlovs ἡἼην ἡμῖν, ile, naar, & Ce 
3 Sony, uo ἢ | 


“SUBJUNCTIVE “ΠΝ 
| Prefent. eek 
Ser δ. Dual. Plural. 


we 
* 


GUE, ἢ, τὲ, OTE 
| | aaa 
“Second Aoriit. 


Sing. τ Dual. Plural. 9 
| 4 * Pa 
ἐξ n | ἤτον, ἥτον | wu, NTt, ὧΤὲ 


TOV, THY 


= 
ς-- 
&2 
Ὰ 
Εν bes τς 
ΔῈ 
AONE RS ES Oe 
S&2S2 R2 


Nat 
we 


2 


we 
= 
2 


 WTOY, @TOY BU, Tt, ὁ ὃ 


‘TNEPWNAD PV EL 
Prefent. 
B, ism. 4. Twa. 4. δίότονα. Α. Cults 


Second .Aorift. a 
I. ς-ἤγαι. _2e he 2- δ- ϑγαέν 


ῬΑΒΤΙΟΙΡΙΕ, 


᾿ Prefent. ἀν Becaud Ren “ite ; 
| τυ χὴν ditt, aie 


1 gHb-eie, CIT, ἘΠ ΘΠ θ.οις, δὰ εἶσαχ, ἐγ. 


a ~& 
i)-86, BIa, OV 


ἷσ-ας, ἄσα, ay | I 
ns | S¥5, τὰ, OMe ᾿ 
| : τ 


ἐυ γεὺς, ai Ur 


i, ΤΕ is f fometimes written Wi ith, an BS. 
ee. AS, Wy Τ Heavy ΤΟΝ | a ἐπὶ em 


oy 


ΡΤ at VRE gS Regs 


Get eS OO 8 II 


‘ ; ἢ hark ley) Leo eg SU OU 2 BOE i 
ih ἜΛΑ Verbs from Pr imrtiwes ἢ. See 4 TAWA κά εν Τα POM ας EVES Le ΡΣ 
» ¢ ¢ fe οἱ ἕξ sd ws 
ay ἴδ, τ ἢ a ORT oa εἴ τς Bets ἔν 
ngs chanz age the thox ἵ Vor Wis i inte i ἢ st oan ak Soa riy LAA {28 ἂν ee LS Gates 


Eee a 
FORMATION of the TENSES. 
Of the Prefent, fee page 63. 
Imperfect. 

a ‘he Imperfeat is formed from the Prefent by 
changing μι into r, and prefixing the Augment, 
except when the Verb begins .with +: as, τίδημι,. 

ἔτιθην 5 isnt, isuve 

Second Aorift. : | 
The Second Aorift is formed from the Imperfe& 
by cafting off the Reduplication, and taking its 
_ Augment according to the Rule of Baryton Verbs, 

: page 35 3 aS, erin, On, 5 isuy, tsur 5 inv, nV. 
Obf. When the Verb has no Reduplication, the 
agi hyena Aorift is the fame with the tmperiect. 3 


--- 


Give Voice. | 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 
‘Prefent Tenfe. — 


Sing. ‘Dual. Plural. 

1 ἧσα-μαι, | : Ἢ 

: | : Αἰ κ᾿ σαι, ται μέθον, σθον, σϑον | μεθα, ol, Tete 
he | ζυυ-μαι; ' | | 

3 a Empertett. . 

Lt Sin δε ᾿ Dial. y Plural. 

1 1 isa-pnr, Mts | | elle 

$ : Haga oe i ΠΟ yusfor, cor, cb | μεθα, ob, New 
TIRE hs tal lel) : : | ae 
A | ἐζευϊγυ-μην, ἡ 


1) * Τς Yonica take away the σ in the ‘Second Perfon, and the Δ 
gontract the Syllables; as, on 


_ Prefent. 


§ Jon. Isat, τἄνω, ἷ ΕἼ ee: | 

2 Att, my rin. . an 
lon. ἵσαο, ἐτιθεο, doo, et SO 

mp hath ire ἐπήν, μον ἐν τ τιν προ 


F G7 9 
IMPERATIVE. 


— Prefent. | 
Sing. _o os Duals Ploral. 
1 | isa-co,* | 
: : | 
᾿ | SOR ᾿ “ σῦογ, coy | ale, alaowils 
A  υ-σου He VA ἰὴ} 
O.P TA TEV E 
i Prefent. | 
Sing. i 2 συ... Plural. 
1 | tscu-unr, | Ἢ | 
2  τιβει-μην, 0, τῷ | weber, olor, σθην ἐπῆαν εἴ ey 
3 Meo “OAH, ! ee 
SUBJUNCTIVE 
_  Prelente| 
Sing. | Duals go Plural. 
Vie ee ioe. we. 
2, | ribo QUO, Ἡ nh Tete wusdor, ἢ cYor, σθον | wucle, ἢ of: BICEP 
3 διὸ. διὰ a ᾧ ὃ 
INFINIT IVE.  PARTICIPLE. 
_» Pretent, 3. Prefent. 
I ἷς-ασθαι. ae ISCLUEF-05 5 
2} τίβ-εσθαι. | . 21 Tieuer-oc, 
3 : διὸ οσθαι. : 5 διδομένεος, Ba ee. 
4 | ζυΐνευσθαι, fa ζευδυμυν-ος. ᾿ 
FORMATION of the TENSES. 
Prefent. Ὁ 


“The Prefent is formed from the Prefeht A&tive 

by changing # into μαι, and fhortening the Penul. — 

*~tima ; 3 as, isn, isauor: except In suc, eee Ny 
: wm ΟΣ αλαλυκΐημμαι, oli sae διζήμαι, aynjacts. | 


᾿ * "The Tonics take away the o σ᾽: anit the Attics contract the : Syllables 7 

: Bs, isao, ise ; τιθεος Tie ; διδοο, did 

os = Iti is {cmetimes written with an ἢ; as, state. 
wh δαμᾶν is alfo vied, | COG eget 


\ ων 


4 


᾿ 


1 
, 


ρῶς τ Nh Oo ae ντλρν. 


[68 J 

Iniperfed. 

The Imperfedt is formed, as in the Barytons, 

from the Prefent by. changing μαι into ww, and pre- 

fixing the Augment, except the Verb begin with: : 
as, τίβημαι, ἐτιθεμην 5 isomou, σα μην. 


ο΄ ΜΙΑ͂Σ Voice. 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 


“pera f as in the Paflive. 


Second Aorift. 


ran. | 
HN 


᾿ ᾿ Gina. Dual. Plural. 
q ἐς δι-- μῊν; : ty oe oo oe ν᾿ 
2 | ἐθεν μην, σο, Ἶ το | μεθον, σϑην, ctor 1 μεθα, of, vo. 

3 | He-mary i ᾿ 


β IMPERATIVE. 
ke ag a Second OLR i 


'. 
θεσο, ἢ He ater, σθων a, 
foe ee | ἡ, 
, Oo Poe Ty Ee 
2 μιν Second Woritt. 
la ee Dual. Plural. 
i 1} SOL y | 7 
heb! a 9. 70 
Son μιν, : | 
τῷ υ ἸΒΙΌΝΟτ I VE. eee 


Lee > Second | pri oi ees 


ἡ" 


3 


ob, σβωσαν, : 


‘ 


a δἰ, byw | [ μεθα, εἰν, Me. 


a 1 " ἐπ δῦ a : of : a sat ee ὦ 
4 ? ν if 4 i ιν : 


* Sea bia, ‘Boo. Ate fey Ὧν ἀπ ων ἢ 
. 5} lon. ὯΙ don Alt, i ae ei mee 


τ ὦ ΠἸΝΕΙΝΙΤΙΨΕ. a _ PARTICIPLE, ΟΣ 
ὧν Second Aorift. a ᾿ εὖ Second Aorift. 

a 7 | ςοασθα!. ΕΠ T | sauey- O65 

ὭΣ Geer Beer, | Oeuer-oc, ity Oho 
prin lod tiarlee ς 3 | Sense ὁ 
Cee een Seen Arif. 


> The βάν μεν Aorilt is formed from de hnperfece 
‘by eating off. the μὸν ahd ds δ᾽ i ἵν sisi 


SYNOPSIS of the Moons and ‘Tenses f Verbs : 
71 μὲ) 10 the Three Voices. | a 
Active. 


om : ; : 


Indice | Smper, - Optat. Subj. | Infn. 

Pref ἵστημι ὅτ | : 

ae ;  forwor Os. | ἰφεχίην, τοῦ πη} σταναε, Ἷ ἰσιαφ. 
aw 4 irop. is nv | ἱβ ie 

aN ἐξ. “nV sods. ig a | σῷ ; Somat pes 

Pref, τι θ-ημει οὐ: Pe oe : ee 

ee as ἔτ aes f ᾿τιβεῶ τῇ ee | rrb-eg. 

869 2 Imp; ἐτιθ-ὴν f: "ἢ : Oe ae 
1: ἐάων, θ-ες | Beem | θιῷ χω Begs 


ee gi eee 


᾿ : 
Fonmation, . Tenses peculiar to ihe Primitiver 
Ὁ of Verbs. in pe a ae 


ay ; Pe ACTIVES eet ἢ 
‘The Fine Future has fometimes the. Reduplica- 
tion of the Prefent ; as, δίδωσω, 1 will give. Ἵ 


opin whe Perfed of fome Verbs 1n w the » of the 
a Fitares 15 changed into @ after the Doric Form 5, Ἰ 
3 as, ag ἑσακα,, τ Pluperfec&t ἐς ΚΕΙ͂. 


ο΄ ἔρηκα is fometimes found, but moft often as the 
—Perfe&: Middle of tomo, to perfif, in in 
Cafe it wants the Augment, but has εἰρηκειν in 
the. Plyperfec. See ‘Eda Exe on 
“1; page 36. ae 
᾿ ‘Inthe Perfed of Verbs in ὦ it is ‘hake into 
Oe after the Beeotic Form ; ; as, θησω, τεθερια ; πο, elite 
ash aad Doric tetains ἡ 5 88, τς ie 


PAS ΒΥ. 


Pere 1d 
IRREGULAR VERBS in w. 


Jit from ἐ ED, to be’: > εἶμι, from ἐ ἐω. ἐσ 80; and ἢ TAC, 
10 Sit, t, from tw, to ase | | 


til, L0 be. 


INDICATIVE MOOD. 
Prefent Tenfe. 


bing. Dual. Plural. 
εἶμι, εἷς OY εἶ, ἔσει [ ἐφον. és ov [: ἐσμεν, ESE, ἐΐσις 
Imperfect. 
Sing. Dual. ae Plural. 
Ny ἧς) ἢ, iv Att. | hrov, ἦτην | ἢ ni’ ἥτε, ἤσαν, , 
Pluperfect. Ὁ " a 
Sing. | Dual. Pinel. : 
ἡμήν, NGO, ἦτο | μων; ἤσθον, ἥσθην | ἤμεθα, ἦσθε, niles 
 ) ΉΒΈΠΧθ, 
Sing. Dual. i). Plural. 


; ριον 
ὁδοῦ (κι. σ-ἢ 9 εσ- εἰ | Ole 072 ε OV» £G U0 OME Ky to Se Gri Gs, 


IMPERATIVE. 


+Prefent. | | 
Sing. Dual. oe Plural. | | 
isd, or coli, OF ἔσω, ἔξω Ε ES OV 5 est " τ ἐσώσαν. ae 
OP DALILY bate rg 
Prefent. Ἂν ᾿ oe iene 
Sing. Dual. Τιρταῖν εν 

ae ing, ti | eivlov, tinny Ι. NUS y iy, εἰησαν. β 
Future. a 2 
ae Sing. | Ae se a Plural. a. 
era μήν, ἔσοι-ο, eor-lo  μεθον, σθον, σθην | mete, ofey fo, i 
SUBJFUNCTIVE. eS 
: war | ᾿ oar 
% Prefent. | ; 

_ Sing. pode fo 7 


a Ati é Pee 


a 
INFINITIVE 


Piefent. αὐ (3 Batre τ ue | 
‘lids. _ ie ad | ἔσεσθαι, : 
P A R τ. Ϊ Ἢ Ι P L E. 
᾿ Prefent. Future. 
ὧν, ἴσαν ὧν. ἷ ἐσο ULVOE» 
ie Ml, to L060 | 
, | “INDICATIVE MOOD. 
eo | 1 ΤῊΝ Prefent. 


Sing. fe ey Dual. ᾿ Plural. 
a se = a 
Ely Eby or Eg εἶσι 4 it ov, ἰτοὸν | ἱμέν,. rey εἶσι anc IAs 


Oe PI CTIE. ae 
i mgr co Daal Plovals. ὦ 
a we εἰς, εἶ] irovy ἱτην | ἧμεν, τε; ἷσαγ. 
Ἢ ΜΡ ERAT ΝΕ. 
Prefent. 
ie Dual. — Plural. 
i or εἶν ite Li eTOV, ITY | τ ἰτωσαῦ. 
INFINITIVE. 


γαῖ: OY εἶναι, ΟΥ̓ ἰἐνοῦς 


: | ἦμαι, ᾿ to ite 

᾿ “INDICATIVE MOOD. 

s | | Prefent ‘Tenfe. Fd doe 
Sa Dash ΒΝ ἢ 


rss, sexe, Tor 1 δ ΠΣ ee. ee " ve ᾿ ἐς My Bee 


πὶ This Verb 15 irepular, Pare in han ing an» aoa of ah the 
Pevu! tima; ter i fhould be bars nent as the | Paflive Voice ines A τ 
ἕω, Without a Gsah | wean 23.4}} a 


: nui, co, Ὁ | μεθον, a obi pits, lee  ῳ 
IMPERATIVE. 
" Sing. , ο Dual. EO, 
ἼΗΙ ole >| ate, olay | of eh ᾿σθῳωσαν» 


ΤΟ INFINITIVE, PARTICIPLE. 
So) Vice | ae : 
᾿ nolo ὁ ταὶ : : ἡμένοξ, 


inut, to fend ; ναὶ, to 20; ihe to ἀποτρν + gm we | 
SOY 3 and xdua,t to lie down; ulually clafled among — 
1 Anomals, 8 are ἘΠΕ ΤΟΙ͂Σ regular in the Tenfes. 


Subjund five oh onus is declined like 
οὐ. : 7 be : ‘ \ 


: te Compound sobre, | y sew nateor, , lonie eae, Attic ody. 


οἱ τὰ Ξε ον fed fe vis eae aia! πες Moods 
aryton: oe of new it athe Middle Voice: eg. nenigav, 010, ὅδ᾽ 


SYNTAX, 


᾿ “MOST πρὶ τ Rules of Conlirudion, which 
: “the Greek Language το in common with the Lat- 
᾿ jn, are here omitted, 


EXCEPTIONS eae q 
In the Firft Concord. — 

Slominatives Plural of the Neuter Gender molt 
᾿ ne govern a Verb Singular: as, 0. 
| Com TeV. ᾿ | 
Animals run. ee ia 


παν, οὔκ. i, ol τινὲς ἀπεχοῆαι. —PLAT. 
vas There are none who bf ise 


ue 


τῇ the Second Concord. 


* x 
SS Re ee τος 


Ss 


: ‘ i vs fins Wek Seale hea 
ee age el us af Oe embrace. | 


A; her Ἢ i a, 
ὯΝ z 
7 δ᾽ ' 

A ς ἊΣ Ι ΐ 


‘The cafe of ths Puch anes is often changed into . 
the Genitive, the Adjetive {till agreeing with "-" 
in Gender and Number; as, inftead of paris 4 


+ See? ᾿ 


ἐνϑρωποι | ἐν 
DAVAO Τῶν ay ρον. ae 
Wicked Men. — get. 
Subfantives are often ufed as Adjedtives rae 8 
, poy TENXYN s | 


Magic vy (Te 


τ Ἔλλας φων. 


The Greek Lang: Magen 


, “Tp the Third Concord on 
The Attics make the Relative to a sree with the 
Antecedent in Gale; 89... a 
χρῶμαι βίβλοις, οἷς ς ie. 
1 τ the Books wiich I haves 


) ‘They alfo place the Antecedent in the fame. Climate 1} 
of the Sentence, andin the i Cafe with she 7 


Relative ἀν. : 

᾿ : ΤῊΣ ὩΣ oy bee aw S578 | a 
* This i is the Man of won ou peak. 3 

Α R ΤΠ Cc 11. ὦν! : 

“The Article is ufed to exprefs, — Γι, 

rf, Emphafis, or Eminence : ει ὸ τονε, the Poet 3 a 
Poe homer... pry ee a 
11. ‘Diftindion, or - Definition a8 ie 


ἡ ἀν κυὼν, ὃ ed ἐκ ὃ γῆς. 


| ibe. ei 
i” li. _ The Relative éc, whenever it Is lpee Geka to 
jae - Participles, the Verb tiv: being underftood ; as, 


ee Reyer, τοῦ Jaith, oe 
ee A ds Θ. 06. ἔς! λέγων, OT ὃς λέγει. 
4 wae ὃ, αἰτῶν λαμθαγεί, st ME ATE. Vil. Se 


Le ieee Livery one that afketh receiveth 
oe MWe oes he ἐμ αἰτῶν, OF ὃς αἰτεῖ. 
| The Participle, to which it is prefixed, is often 
oe underiiood, as is fometimes the Article; as, 
i ὁ ἐγ τοῖς BAIS, WO ari ED Heaven. - i 
eee ‘Sub. Ὧν, | | ae 
ihe τίς ; tue alias who faruck: 7,6 2mm SOPH. 
1, ε. : ὡς 6 πα, ἤκζας, OY of enc, Hoke, 


᾿ na ‘Its sives: the e AdjeStive or Participle ballon it 
in thi 8. Conftruction the Foi ce οἵ ἃ Subftan- 
tives 3. Whe 
eee τὸ ἄμελες, Ne eli PEACE. 
το eer Prudence. 


ἡ 6 


he That Αἰ: Ἢ in this C sates 8ι ion, 18 οἰδά. 

᾿ pane the Gender being : determined by 

te) ( aadanaug τον ὦ lac iE CE ie ‘ 
οὐ χὰ tbo, external Things, 
οὐ gf τελας, Neighbours. 


; Sometimes, when the Article is in the Neuter 


a | Gender, t he adver bial Senle remains ; as, 
a “ Ἢ rakes) Sormerl; ἡιπεταυογ τ Δ. 


: ᾿ | τ, ΕῚ : ee Ao: Ms 

| Ww. hthes a: Biden Raine: or what has 
λό wheat nled, ἜΠΗ a loge Name, 
ar BAB ha ee: καῖα, aa δύο. Pa | 


a eT 


- Office or Relation re before an | Appelations. 
easy τ 
[ OL EPL ἱερὰ, the Ρ rieft δ: ΤΣ, Δ ᾿ 


Ὗ. Property, Pofleflion, or Relation, when in the - 
Neuter Gender before a Genitive ;* as, ; 


ra μήϊρος, the Mother’s Poff oes 


71. A Word or Pailage being taken, τεέχνικως; Le” 
independent of its Meaning ; 5 asp 


i Τῷ ἀγθρωπος bees this Word ἀγθρωπος. : a 


WII. The Signification of οὗτος and éxewoc, μῶ- “αι 
τ γαρ-δε, ὅζς. ae annexed ; as, 
TH μὲν αἱ ti See TO Ne bees RISTOT. 
Some are immortal, others are m ortal. 


The fame Signification adverbially . 43... 
ΤῊ μὲν. τὴ de. Ὡ 


On this Part, on that Par f, 


ὙΠ, A Noun of any. Cafe, when 
Neuter Gender to an Infinitive ; 3 as, 


TS DING oo peli το: ΤῊ ὉΠ ΠΈΛΕΙ 
Inquiry is the Province of Philofoph “a 
The Infinitive thus ufed with the Arti COrres = * 


{ 


_ {ponds to the Latin Gerunds : εν tha Ce 


bak ay TS Atyeils Te; HDUS dice nal. amar )Ὲ MOSt I Edo. 
we are, Hora abeundi-— LUCIAN- Aa 

NN “Bub. ταν oe pe oS : 
οὐ illinc doce 1] τ gratia, 
τ Sub, tte 


of 


cn ἐκειθεν τὸ διίδατκο Wi-=—- MAT. le ee 


eins e finds alto ἢ for Fife Word itfelf : ass, 
τῷ τὰς ἐλ: 656 ae Εν ἐλευγερια, Litberty. 


ἘΞ. 


ah Sr Me ae Oe 

πὰ ΔΑΝ: os if i ‘ A a 

. Ta a 

anes ἐ Ν 
ΠΝ ἡ ἐκ Ts setts α ποιῆσαι Tau) ὑπεριέινα μέγ. —Dk MO$E is. 


Lin, nibil agenda hee pafi fumus. eae 
oe πλυ ely ES ἐγ To Χρηῦθα!.--τ ARTS τι 

pk Jeet conft (Aunt ji utendo. 

: Bevery sive LOI διε οι: τσ ἃ Lie vane 427} : 

dn currendo ventis fimiles. 


Se 


Cees 
PF Re 


Maen Anand 25 


ae ᾿ Sub. ἐν τῶν, 
᾿ ἀν " ὀξυς εἰς το move ὅραν. ——MEN AN. 
Acer ad omnia perfpiciendun. 
ow τὼ wens ὦ ἢ an ta σὴν μὲ 
Co GOVERNMEN T. : 
SUBSTANTIVES, ADJECTIVES. anp aS Ἐ 
_ Actufative. ” d 


; Mains fignifying the Form, Manner, Di iRindtions | 
- Objet, Meajure, Number, or Part affected, ater 
᾿ SupsTantives and ADJECTIVES 3 the Caufe,. - 
 Inftrument, or. Manner, after ADJECTIVES and: 
 VERBs ; a are put in the Speen Cate: alas 
da, περι». ‘being underftood ; | 


᾿ παΐηρ σοι τὴν MARE ᾿μαλλοῦ ὃς. TY εὐγοιᾶν. _—HELIODOR. P 4 
A Father to you in refped Le 7 ι curs, more fo in refpedt: of Kindnefi. 


σπύδαιος, τοῦ τρόπον. pm ἸΒΟΟΒΑ Τὰ ye 
pe imgenucus Difpofition. eae 


per ue δρασμοῦ wander. —- EURIP Loup ee 
᾿ οι do ‘nothing with Violence, 


"Sometimes i in the Dative ; πᾶθ τον. 


a : τάχος, Τω νυ, 


τ, of ¢ Cour, Bei 


τι. ye Cafe in nk, have ie fore. Von 
general Rules of the former for chy lee Py a 


; guages, 


a 70. ἢ 


ἐπιδιρος ἌΝ πα TOs ἢ νοι 
Gentle of Manners. ς΄ Oo 

ἥγυσε AON τῆν δδοιποριαν τάχει. HE RO DIAN. : a 

He performed the March with great Expedition, — ᾿ 

In the Genitive feldom ;* as, ee 

ayne HEY HANS, ἀρέϊης. . Ἰ Ἢ 4 


A Man of great Virtue. 
wae ppevor.—-—~ ESCH Y Ls 
Of ἃ daring Spirit. 


TIS EUELY τῆς agélig.—-KENOPH. : a 


4 hold the firft Rank in Virtues. 


N. Dae) ative: eovern the Cafes of their ΠῚ . 
fives ἢ θ᾿ ον 
| ἄπο. τῆς ἑκᾶάςω διαγεικέσέως pelle 

From a Diftribution to each. 


TAY |S ou Ἷ 

aust | | : ee on 
lagi | αι... 

| To be fold for Money. xe ᾿ ᾿ ᾿ 
ee ic ea yuor.—=- DEMOS T He ce 
BAAD | CISL δ 
ἐΐ ι ΐ TOG ἀρ τα yi t ᾿ 
1 am. efranged from ᾿ 

δ᾿ Ua he. Athenians. : 


ADJECT IVES governing a 
f.. GENITIVE. 


τὰν, Thofe ome) in. Latin govern a. Genitive. of 
an aie ee a | . 


Ge Caufe, after Subflontiver, AdjcGtives, and Pooks Bia ἔχ, aos a 
ng underftood ; the Form, Manner, and Meafure, after Cub- 
Part affected, after Verbs : ; are often ufed in the Genitive, v 


o overns a Dative. 


-- 


and : yee Saabs a Genitive or Dative. 


᾿ να εν, 


4 i _ Except thofe of Plenty ad Want, which vite 


| times govern a Dative ; as, 
i ae ὀἰφγοιος Minos e——-HESTOD 6 
᾿ ᾿ ae Abounding in Fruits. 


take -Verbals denoting A@ion* and Capacity ; 5 AB, 
| Lune φυλαυζικον, TEAL—=ARISTOT. 


| Learning is the Fortre/s of the ΠῚ: 
᾿, GUNN MOPCE συκῶν.--ἐ- ῬῬ ΠΏ. — 
ἢ ἄπ nee Cans ‘ee 
a ao Compounds of a privative ; as,, 
αθεαΐος τῆς ἀληθειας. , 
Who feeth not. the ee | | 
πον αι ἄνς, when the Conjunction ἡ we is: 
4 _under{tood ; τς 
ει ie Seinclepor TOY ALOU. 
ὙΠ More timid than Hares. 
hy Ἷ οι Genitive or Dative. te 
i 1. Thole which have an Adtive and Paflive Sigg 
aa ἃ ; as, : 
᾿ i ᾿ς φβεοῖος γυναικορ. —HELIODOR.. 
Not Jecing the Woman. 
ebcol] 0c Grdolt.—- LUCTAN« 
ὙΠ by Others. i 
oe ἽΝ which govern: a Dative; ae are. fomes 
oe ogi es ufed fubftantively ; 28, | 
te τ tyyenct τῆς χώρας. -ασ DIGDOR.. 
A Native opal GOMRITY. es 
i cia Adjectives i in differ ent Sig nig 10 
| ee 


ᾧι 


pee) 206. i tepinlem——PLA sto: ie : 
| Exceliing's ing hai re 


* » Particularly ἢ av ros 358, φηρῖος. το ες “νὰ 
Ἴ ᾿ ἐγγύης ἘΝ ἔδεε ‘as Dative being ἃ 


γεν ὦ ἀκληλοιςι-ττ- Σ ENOPH. : me 
D: ifagreeing among themfelues, = 


iC to fog. 


PRONOUN. 
The Pronouns Primitive and Poffeffive are often 
ufed for each other; as, as ἽΝ pe 


παΐηρ 89 for ἐ μῦς, FLY Father. 
, σὸς wobec, for ov the Love of thee. 


~ 


The fubfequent Adjective often agrees with the 


Genitive of the Primitive underficood in a PofleG 


five ; AS». ᾿ 
axe EUS TAU UGG. 


My wretched Iurtunes. — se 


VERB? 
ce NoMiNATIVE. ae 
The Participle ὦ is ufed with Elegance ‘hes 


πυγχόνω, ὑπαρχώ, and εἰμι Attell, with amornes Nomi- : 3 


Native 5 as, 
τ ἐχῆρος ὑπηρχῆν —bumostit. 
He was an Enemy. 


But never with another Participle ; ; as, ayer a 


᾿Σωκρατηῆς Tuy aes reine, ὧν. - 


Socrates is wai inte Vee 


VERBS of the FOLLOWING SIGNIFICA. 


=. TIONS covers a’ 


) 3 τ GENITIVE. (35) 
| . Beginning, _ Abftaining, Differing, 
) - . Miatung, ὦ 7 Diftamed. 7 
Exeelling,{ { big ah yes ἵν 


at govern a an Accufative only. 


ἢ 


Ἢ 85 Ἰ 


ii Περὶ or ἢ t (oy 
» Admirine, > _ Neglecting, oN δα σο θη 
᾿ Defpifing, ' Remembering, Envying,*} 
Trying, Forgetting, _Forgiving,* 
Ἵν Obtaining. oo Bajoying, : : Smelling, | 


Laying hold, Communicating, ‘Taming, » | 
Regar ding, Partaking,* | CCHS se ἢ : 

ee, Hecinee: which with the Accfuative will have 
τς @Geiitive of the Perfon. 


: πὶ : Gentes Acciftive, or Dative. | (6): 
aie Commanding, Aa : 

μι Abounding. ΠΤ 

᾿ For the Genitive, Tati, ae Dative θη 
: “ee fee rhediey Aiese | 


ee) 


‘DD. ATIVE. Ἵ Oy? 
Dative or Accufative. om 


: Ῥηραδαῖ, : ok Fawning, 

ar Rak te 

Diff! culng, | Reproaching, ia 

: ewe Me als a Following, ἢ 

fin Inhabitat τ 4 

 Reverencin -- speak PS as 

ae everenc Bs, Peete awell ‘or all, ff: 
‘Supplicating,* | Dom ΠΕ 

οὐδ αν a Genitive. Sele ἐς ' "" e 


ἢ » With a Dative of the Perfon. ° oe 
} In the Senfe of Grudging, Withholding, or Depriving, © 
8. πυνθανομαι, to inguire or bear 5 συνίημι; to underfiand 3 ἐνωτιζοίκᾶι, to bear ἢ: 
ties the fame Government. 3 ig : 
a LA Genitive. moft often, a Dative very ;feldom. 
OE Bee: Note, page 78. eee τ 
δ at ae ae ἐπευχομαι, εὐ χεϊαομοι; and παρασιήῶ, a Dative only. | 
_ Ff Theie have oftener an Accufative than a Dative, __ 
Ἢ Α Dative or eu stiechi es of the Pecton only. | ἦι 


a 83 ἦι - αἱ, ᾿ 


i. of MAeeusatves (8° ἢ 
All σοῖς, when καΐα, δια, Tels ἔς. ate ‘under 
ftood. - 

iI. With a Genitive. | ᾿ 
Acculing = ° ~~ _~‘Difappointing, ᾿ 
Condemning, Repelling,t 
Acquitting, Forbidding,-. 

Warning, pomihael τε 
Filling, »  Changing,| 1 
Emptying, a Valine, 
Delivering, | Buying,t 
Separating, ο΄ Selling ad 

Taking away,t Efteeming worthy. 


2. Derivatives Active, whole Primitives govern 
: a Genitive ; as, 


μακρυγω δ σε τῆς Tonto. 


I banifh ibee from the City. : ) 

a Incentives, when the inchided Verb ‘govel ns 

a Genitive 3 as, | ae 

he eye υσας | He εὐδαιμονίας ἘΠῚ UCIAN. ee 
J -) Low bave made me tafte of Hoppin (ey ; : es 
* ‘Verbs having | after them a Noun fignifying ἢ 
the Matter€[ of which any thing is made 5 ἢ as, De 
es ἀρ ΠῊν ἀδαιμαν]ος ἐτευξε. --- ΠΈΒΙΟΌ., ee ; 


He made a Hook of Adamant. oe 


Se : 


om ‘See 9 Note page se 


ue rte 3 a Genitive Tha ἘΝῚ to ake to ants pee 
. “aes ae ae ta as : ἢ 


ρος δ ta οἱ 
eee rane ΤΟΣ acres 


| “ΠΆΗΙ 

ἫΝ νοῦ ΤῸΝ ’ 

᾿ Derivatives AGive whofe Primitives govern a 
Dative ; ; as 


ἐγλυκηνας μοι! ἐδεσμαΐῖα. 
uf Ou rendered my { a pleafant to mé. 


IV. ᾿ Fit Accufat ives.4 : 
ne, Verbs of Speaking and Doing well or “ill, | 
when they govern an ΡΝ ebb or the: Per- 
fon ;§ as, : 
᾿μῆδεν οἰ πῆς praveoy οὐδρας beens. —ARISTOPH. Le 
You Joould fpeak no Ill of worthy Men. 
ΤΟΥ βασιλέα δρασαι το]. —THUC YD. 
To ufe the King thus, ae ἢ 
“ΠΟΙ governing an Accufative witht ce Ben. 
ΓΝ when they change their Genitive into: 
an Acculative ; : AS, ΄ ἈΕῚ 
" Ἢ καῖ Ἰηγοζὼ, Tim ψ εὐδος. - ΡῈ ΜΟΒΤΈΕΙ τὲ 
| 1 accufe one of Falfehood, — : 
| ose Geen. when the included Verb governs, : 
on ae an Acculative ; as, .. | 
Le - ὑμας γαλα eT Oe. ——T COR. 


He have made | you drink Milk. 


oe ; PAS SIVE “ἢ es . 
ee he Noun fignifying the Doer, foll lowing Verbs β 
τ Paflive, τ of P aflive Signification, 15 ufed in nthe 


ie * See Soe page 7 A ae tay | 
τ The AdjeQive γλυχὺς gov erns a Dative. : ὃ 

Lh See Note, page 78... ὦ oe | ae 

3 The other Accufative i is often sheeted into an ¢ 

MN ἀγορέυειν HOKOC Toy τεβνηχοτα, —s50L0N, iit 

fA a sick {{} af ole Bes. See 


ς 


a 85 μὰ 7 


Genitive only. uher ἐκ and, as in, the ap 


and fometimes . in | the Dative, after ὕπο, παρα. 
ἦρος γ΄ ass ae i fh 
ὁ ὡς ὑπο Cle πνέν ν τ μαι ὃ 
The Inteilech is impaired by Wine. 
ὕπο colores δι ὀκεῖσθαι. bree ἀντ RODIAN: 
Tobegoverned by Viceroys. 


The Prepbfitipei 18: fometimes Omitted 5 «ay 


o: VALE “ἡ κωγ]δι ΦΙΛΟ, - 5 . 
friends are wrought upon by- cach other. 


πεπορῇ ΧΙ [ols 


It has be cen dene by Ih 


᾿ Aas: INF INITIVE MOOD: 
᾿ Wheh the preceding Verband the Infinitive τε: 
date to the fame* Perfon, the Pronoun} is ape 
omitted before the latter’ ; as, 
ἔφη eT —PL STO. Sub: wien 
Ae Saitek be was enquiring. 
Dixit queerere. Nempe fe. ἌΝ 
An Adietive or Participle expre eled i im Lay agree. 
with the Pronourk. under {tood. ; a3, | 
oe ἦν προς. τὰ Κυρν τρυῆον τι μὴ αἱ τοὺ Nott πεν, 
mn Bub. αὐτο, vs a 
s “nol ie difpofisi ftion of Cyrus to περι ren warding when be 
! it in bis power. oe 


aes 
& 
SF 


νὰ ‘Phen they relate τοὶ iftirent Pe 
preficd; as, 
cs beet σε αὐ ταῦϊα. 

ἽΝ \. I fay that you know thefe Thingss . 4 

: " Which, ia this Café, is always ‘one! ὉΓ ων hs aby > ei 
: ἐανῖν contracted aire, : ope hip el 


a T hus ‘ 2. Mietius fun Λιβέριων ine TER 


ΑΛ 


a,’ 


ra fe ats ( < W δὲ it bh on τῇ ὡς Bae ‘iat one’ : ᾿ χὰ ) ‘a 
ing the Prowoun mut be ex ὁ 


᾿ he infinitive ἀμ fometimes a Nominative Cafe 


- before it's πιὸ; 


φύσιν aures* αἰτιος ale. 


Fe fays that‘he was the Caufe. 
“Sometimes a Nominative and Accufative ; ; 8, 


Ἐκ ἐφ αὐτος ἀλλ ἔκειγον φραϊηγεῖν. —THUC. 
He fuid that not he, but ‘the other, had the Command. 


Hence it has a Nominative after it when the re 
| oto Nominative before it is underftood ; 88 


τλέγὼ ive. φιλος. —PLUT. Sub. "αὐτοῦ, : 


aes “ῳ fama Friend. 


‘OBSERVATION. 
if the Noun after the Infinitive, and the Nomi 


native to the Verb that precedes the Infinitive, 


both relate to the fame F othe, the former is 
_ ~put in the Nominative pe rye 


_ Thepoeang ἐφασε MEX PE τὺ. hue Dinos eivact. 


Pericles faid δε was his Friend as ἽΝ as C sasha ae β 


gitted.—P- LU τι 


The Infinitives sv and γίνεσθαι, an ak of οἵδ: 
er Verbs governing a Nominative, ufuallyt have 


after them the fame Cafe that ey igs before 


them ; as, ee a 
‘Nom. ὀρεγοῦῖαι τὸ πῆς ἐκαρὸς Boke —THU Ce : 


ot bey πο each to be 26. 


* The Relative aires and ithe se aire are fed for cach other | 


iadifcriminately when no Afbiguity can cae : 
1. Not always ; as, 


ude τοις βασιλευσι ἀξιῶσιν εἶνκι φιλοί. 
War do they think it becoming kings to ἀμ Friend. 
(orn Campers ens νέον VL —LUCIAN. 
oss gis id a“ fo be asa 


ν 


δ Gen, “Tie τυ. ali eves Oars UyliGo——ARISTs 
: Of that which fhall be healed. 
Dat. ὦ πρωΐον μὲν ὕπαρχοι. SIV CLE icllow, eretia ἀγαθὼ ἰαΐρω.. 
Whofe Fortune it is Se rft to be. a Phy yfician, then a oe 
| Phy ct ician. 
Infinitives. of other. Verbs have fometimes the 
fine government 3 as, ἀκα | 


cuuBebnne τοῖς REDE mparss jaurve. πεπρακοσιν Zoltan 
a ὑπο DE Με. 


| ‘The infinitive i is. often. put ‘iguratively for other- 
"Moods with ὡς, fas ey Ore, €D ὅσῳ. alts AACE sg ἐπειδὴ». and: 
alas, going before it 3. as, 
as ise τὸν ὠνθρωπον § . Ὁ for ὼ ὡς εἶδεν ἀγθρωπος, 
_ When the Man Jaw. 
᾿ ayy dnen rope φωνησαι. 3 
“Before thé Cock crew. 
ἐπειδηΐ & ἀκῦσα! TUTOY 5 5. for ἡ ἥκυσέν ὅΤόζι. 
After he heard. — 
of θε2ι εἰσιν οἷοι μὴ δεταβ ἀλλον. PLAT Os 
Zhe Gods are Such as cannot ehainges 
οἷος το εῖν, quali δυγαΐ av. 


_ Capable of performing. 


| The Infinitive is fometimes put abfolutely inftead: 
of the Imperfonal. Participle ; ; 65, ὅσον, ὧς. being UD. 
Rerttaodss as, | 
| ἔμοι hoe bat. το sol τὰν ii 
As H appeared tome. Ὁ 
; δεν i for δέον. aM 
— Whenit ought. 


‘ ‘ie Be is an Ellipfis of tack a γῶν a3 eee ἌΡ k Pes ie a 
tink δ᾽ bappened that) the Man faw. ce a τι ὌΝ 


ie: has here the force of μετα το, 


Ft is offen! tifed for the ibiicss ἀαμνῆτο, BAG, ὅρα, 
ΧΡ» or δα being under ftood ;. 48, 


ante συγ. ἀθανάτοισι. μάχεσθαι. χα ἔν 


Rene contend thou. with the Gods. 


; ayy Future of the Infinitive is often. exprefled 
a by the Aorift or Prefent of the fame Mood with the 


Barticle a ; as, 


Th ποιῆται ct 0} 9 ποιεῖν ἀν Tov πάτερα μα. οἷαι. 


What do you think my Father will do? 


The Infinitive in all Tenfes except the Perfett, 


with the Verb μέλλω, is ufed ihr the Future ef all 


_ Moices 5 as, 


‘Pref. HENNE Orr ATTH, il. } 
He will | feck. ' 
“Pet. Hanna δραζειν, ᾿ 
I will do it. be 
Aor: μίέλλῳ eves Dette, ae Mi — 
ae LRA 


‘The Infinitive, coming after Verbs. implying Mo- 


tion and allo. ἘΦ aaa? correfponds tc to the Latin 
Supines ; as, 


eH ἦλθον βαλεῖν ΕἸΡΉΥΗΝ. —M ATT oa 

Non vent miffum POCEM Ea 

εἰ ποιεῖν aI po coy ταυτα μήδε neve! MONEY. —ISOCR. 

Oe unt tur pia facta, ea-ne ditiu iden bene bh. 
᾿ IMPE RSONALS. us 


Imperfonals govern the Cafes, when. they ret ain 
the Signification, ber ett Pexlanels. ἣν, 


: »“ . 
ee, LAC ns ἐ 


ui. Dative. 


xt συνδοκεῖ | PET COT OL « 
VEEL 
Ce 

Ἐχορὲ 
ἐγχωρεῖ. 
παρέχει | 
vracyet 
ἐνδεχέται.. 


aw ἀπιοδοζε. , ἀρέσκει - 


> . ὯΝ 

come, (CET HEE: 

| aes 
EMCO Es . 


x 


mad igh 


καθῆκε.  εὐημερεῖ 
προσηκεί - πακεικειῖ. 
πρέποι τ“ σήμαινξε, 
ἄγήρει.. ἀμ Ἢ cupsames : 
δοκεῖ συμφέρει a 


μεχαδοκεῖ. τ". εὐμκαρται: 


All Imperfinals formed of Verbs Paffix i or of Pafs~ 
five Signification, govern a Dative of the D ger OF. ibe 
Receiver ; δ. ἐς 


Mm 


μ is per : 


¥ 
- 


UKEMI μοι, it, was heard by Mies. 


A-Dative of the Perjon,. 2 
ead = } : oe 
A Genitive of the Thing. . / 


aus NIT HE 2 


ς 
ΘΙ ΦΈΡΟΙ 
AACE 


MET AUS 6, 


βέτεσι 


᾿ Υ̓ 
a! 5 


There is Nei 


% pOTNKES 2 


phism at 


* Se and xen have, ἀπο of this, Dative, τω an Arcufative-of 
the. Perfon among the ‘Posts +355. | ! 


Ἂν 


ὦ wove pt dvi.——EURIB. si a ᾿ ἢ 


is found ear an Acculative of χ Thi ing, and a Genitive of the.- ia 


» 


ut |. ely with the eee ee ὀχιγυ, ὃ οι aS), ἢν 
- pasge δεῖν, ἐδ was little fort of 


5 | { 
; iy : aa ἀπο ἡ Ων 
ν 4 τ; 2 as 
2 ᾿ ᾿ ee aa oY 
{ ‘e 
πο ἀπ ΝΝ ᾿ 
ἈΝ ῳ ὃ 
Bie go : 3 
Ἢ i ; 


Γ Ὁ} 
An Accufative. 
δεῖ ΧΡΗγ ἢ ὀφειλει, 


PARTICIPLES. 


Participles are ufed for the Infinitive Mood after 
Verbs of perfevering, defifting, knowing, remember-— 
ing, efteeming, foewing, difcovering, and fuch as fig- 


nify an Affection ee the Mind, in the Nominative . 


Kafe; as, 
. γατσῶν μὲ seit ΤῊΝ 
Continue to love me. 
ἡ τοαυσομαι! γραφῶν. 
I will not ceafe to UPB. νυ τ 
εἶδα ἴδων. ae NL ee 
- [know that 1 faw. ake ou: 
MEMIEM OS aromas. 
1 remember that Ϊ did it. 


” After Verbs οὗ knowing in the : Dative alfo or 


ἐρίδων; { a8, 

-Nom. οὗν dy. — PLATO. 

| “that I am * wife. 
Dat. aN προσ διθμένω. —XEN. 
| that I diffemble not. : 
| Acc. ἀδικῶνται. --τ- Ὁ Ἑ MOST H, 

: that 1 injure. 


es 3 
συγ o ἐμαυτω 
1 am confcious 


The Participle for the Infinitive 1 is ufed ofter an 


ether Participle ; as, , ) 
εἰδως. ἀπποδωσων. —THOUCYD. 
Knowing be would recompenfe. 


This Participle fometimes agrees with the i OUR: 


which the preceding Verb ZOVETNS ; aS, 
ἤσθοντο WEPUYOT OE ‘Avot. —PLU TRACE. | 


ρον found that Antony had Se 


Anke 


have fometimes a Dative aniong the Poets; as, 
οὐ σοι Seepaiyow.—GORBOCL, “ 


᾿ 
Ὶ 
ae 
F 


* 37 amd χρη, inflead of 21]: Acculative, whieh ἐν govern 4 
= Ὥς. 


ae ae 


Participles are often ufed in the Way of Peri- 
_ phrafis, with ELL, ὑπάρχω, γινομκαι: ἐχώ, ἠχώ, to ex prels 
_ the Verb either in the Tenfe of which they are Par- 
ticiples, or inthat way ofthe Verb. annexed ; as, 
ereilanae ἔσι τὸν ἀγθρωπὸν 5 for ἀπενζαχε.. 


δ killed the Man. 
ὦ σιωπήσας ἔσῃ ; fOY σιωπησεις. | . 
Will you not be filent ? : i ᾿ 
ἔχεις ταραξας. ——soPH.—for ἐτάραξας. ᾿ 

You have difturbed. ᾿ 

oe) pejar.—18.8U8.—for pepe, a 
1 bring. | 

‘The Prefent Participles of the fame and other 
Verbs fometimes. feem redundant ; as, 

“πάζεις ἔχων, yor Joffe—LUCIAN. | 

οἰχέϊαι ot ATM y ῥεῖ 1 gone AWAY =P L ATO. 

When. a Participle of any Tenfe is ufed with 
χανθανω, τυγχάνω, and φθανω, itis rendered by the fame 
Tenfe of its own Verb, and the Verb annexed by _ 
- an Adverb ; ᾿ λαγβαγω; by clam, privily ; or impru- 
denter, unawares ; τυγχάνω, by forte, accidentally ; 
“plane, ys pris, δ τρυϊραήν ; δὲ. παρ Ν 

ἐλαθεν ὑπεκφυγωγ. | | 

- He privately fale. away. 

ἑχυγχανὲν αὐτώ ἐμπεσων.. 

He met bim by chang, ἢ ι 
wan τις φθαιη ἐπευξαμένος βαλέειν. Ὁ : τὰ | 
Left any one fhould boaft of having wounded a 
_ him before. — a 4 
Participles are fometimes ufed for Subftantives ; 
as, a 
: μέσας nv "πο 6. Que. eas 4 
Ae was full of rage. — " 


a “δ᾽ bat, on ἀτεκτοναν, they ren killed, is another mode of Conftruc- 


¥ 


if ΕἾ 


Sometimes for Adela > 

τς τολροσαξ, εἰσηκϑς MARK “2 48.. 

- He went in boldly. : | 
τελέὺυ; Τούς ἐπεισθην ταν. —-DEMOSTH.. 
They were at laft perfuaded. ὦ 


A Participle 1s ufed: abfolutely with a Noun. or 


Pronoun, moft commenly in. the Genitive Cafe,.. 


jometimes the Dative, and: often. the Accufative, 
efpecially if it be an Imperfonal 5 the Nominative, 
parely. ὁ 
‘The three former Cafes are in. -reality governed. 
by a Prepofition underftaod, the Ae ray fup-. 
poise Its "proper, Verb; “as is 4 
guy mretpor 06 » while I Was as prefent 
Sub. er. 
σαριονῇι & ἐγιχὺ Ἴω, at the. Chofe of ihe Year. 
Sub, συν. OF £7 | 
apn ὃ ἐξ ES θμ(εγω 9 both fi ting. 
Sub.. pel ole: 
ator | ETE» when other things oe Ad 
Sub. μέϊα.. 
aero leg Te σωμαῖος.᾽ HOGS 5. παλιν, yaar. το πυρ. —ARISTOT+ 
When they have opened the Pores of the Bod; Ms Fire. ; 
is. kindled anew... 
Supplied thus :: μι: 
ὅταν αγοιξαῦϊες ay 3 the fame with ἀγοιξωσι.. | 
The Noun or Pronoun is fometimes underfiood ; . 
ae, ae 
Ἐλθοήων be, as they were come. 
‘Sometimes the Participle ; as, : 
REE nos κακεῖνον ἐξέ ἤραχηλισε τ εν, ae ἐν 
He was near Tear Bis Neck | 


Sub. beer fog. ᾿ is ae Ὁ : , 


1.93.1 
_ AParticiple-in the Dative agreeing with a Per- 
foual Pronoun after is: or #, has the Force of a 
Verb with a Nominative Cafe before it 5 as, 
oe G04 ἤδομένω Shy if you please. 
᾿ς οἰ σοὶ βυλομένω ἢν. if you : pleafed. 

Participles have fometimes the Adverb μέϊαξυ 
before them, dn whatever Cafe the Conftruction 
equires, correfponding to the Latin Gerund im 

4 μξ!αξυ “«εριπταϊῶν τῷ ἐ χω: ἐνευχεν. 

Inter ambulandum in-hoftem incidit. 
μέϊαξυ cepacia aew/noe ὁ χθρος. 

Inter ambulandum ipft hoftis.occurrit. - 
Kaeilov μέϊαξυ δειπιδνἼα ἐφογευσε. | 

Clitum inter cenandum -interfecit. 


VERBALS. | 
Verbals in τος are ufed to-exprefs Neceflity in 
like Manner as the Latin Pasticiple in dus, and 
they govern the Cafe of their primitives* with a 
Dative ofbe Dan pass ek 
: μνημονεύϊεον σοι Ox, you mut think af Gad, ὁ 
γεοις ζηλόϊηϊεον aus yepovlas:-—SIMON, 
Young Men fhould imitate the old. 
_ They are often ufed in the Piural ; .as, 
ἐκ ἔτι miseviet. —LUCIAN. | 
We muft no more confide. . 
And as AdjeCtives ; as, 6 | 
τι ὃ ἀγαῦκος oveg Thuikora—ARIST.O Ts, 
"Fhe good Man alone is to be honoured. 


* 


: τῶν CoV ‘Hoax ret SENT «~~ SAPs ‘ me 
tir Thy Gifts to Hercules. τὰ, 


~ 


ἷ πὶ Verbal Subftantives have alfo the Cafe-of ‘their ‘Primitives , 88, 


Verbals in. τος are- fometimes ufed for. preens ity 
053 aS, 


8 βιωτὸν Site oJ 70t.—DEMOST He i | | 
μων nen they πιθβ δὰ nat lives. 


| | ADVERBS. ᾿ 
Arlverds of Place, Time, Caufe, ditcne Cons. 
-cealment, Separation, Number, Exception, Excla- 
mation, and aaverbial Nouns, have a Genitive af. 
ter Hie governed ofa Reepchsiand underftood 3. ἢ. 885 


ALS eer Bann Sooo στὰ ἡ 
sari Gah As far. as Sufa. 
ο΄ ἄχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμὴ Lek θα “ὦ 
To this Day. . ws ae ee 
ena. ty βελτίω τς τῶν μὰ Ἂ Ἷ 
For the beft. 


Sub. ten. ᾿ 
ἢ ἐχομένως τὼν. © oe 
[ st sifer thele Things. cy 
χαθρα «σατρος. ey ie 
Without his Father? s Karoly. " 
ἄνευ ALMATY ies : 
hidaasitee Labour. es 
Bibs vamos cs 
opie Τῶν εἰρημένων. pte a 
Befides what has cone lds 
arate TNE i caren ne ae 
Once a Day. 
ae int, : 
ek cae ὡ TY pec. ay as x 
τω Oe, εν fo i 
: ὙΠ" 


Alas, my ἐλ, 


eA ee τὸν CH 5 for é ὦ της Ἴδην" 
| “What an Incident! 
Sub. δια. 
ewer og. ee ne 
For whofe Sake. a a ey 
ety ποαμὼ ic 
af Like’ Rivers. 
᾿ ἔγωπιον Te Ose, τῶι # 
᾿ hae God. 


‘Sub, κατα, or iene ᾿ 


‘Adverbs of uantit γ and Quality have a Genitive, 
he latter when united to the Verbs ἔχω, ἢ διακειμαι: 
τῆμος πρίων πάσχω, ἥλω 5 πο ἢ τ ᾿ 


TOMTOY CON. de, 

_ Abundance of γον ἀν αν 
ἐφειδως ἔχει χρήματω. = | 
He is liberal of bis Poffe fio Ons. 

Ss Ἐρωτίκως « διακειται τῶν καλῶν. 
He is enamoured ye. re Objects. 
| ΠΣ ἥκω rosette. : 
a am well educated. 
In the latter Sub. “ΠΈΡΙ. 


ὋΣ accompanying, govern a Dative e By an Ellipfis 
oi the ἘΠΕ ΓΒΕ: 3 as, " 


᾿ ὠμὰ πὴ ἡμέρα. a 
At Day-break. 
| ta τοῖς AAR. ee 
Together with the iat 
| | Sub. συν. ᾿ 


i * Ye 10 καλῶς, manic ate found alfo oe an Acculative ; δῇ, 
ki εὖ ἔχω τὸ σωβίαιν ἐδ : 
41 σης in δια, Health, Sub. norte, 


- 


EU o@ad 7. 


Of Swearing, am ner bast sgt ene Eiip 


fis 5 as, 
Ὑ Toy Πλυτωγὰ 


By Pluto, eee 
YO pe* τὸ δὲ ONE mrp 
By this Sceptre. nO 
Sub. TE POG a λιν 
Of foewing, a Nominative ; i 883. 
νυ ὁ 0 ‘ule 6 σύ, 
Behold thySons ,. 
iSe ὁ ὠθρωπες. by Ae 
; aaa the Mam | 
pce λα different: Significations: govern’ εὐθόραι 
ent Cafes ; and fome in the fame. Seereets 1 
aS, τὰ ree | 
ene ἐμ with others. aah 
μα WUVTOY; above all. 2 
Adverbs are fometimes put in. for Adjedtives ; 3 453 
TL πρωτὰ τῶν Δὲ λφων, HELIODOR.—for 7 TOTO 
ise, QP HILIP. H. 6,—for ioc. 
- Two Negative Adverbs in Greck ftrengthen the 
Negation ; as, an won ae © 
5. UY πιῶ. , ἀνὰ 
] ἄ ἢ by no means Drink. 
More Negatives still more forciby 5. 
: WETOTE ¥ μη ποιήσω. ᾿ 
I will by no Means wBiireer avi. 
But, if a Verb intervene they generally aflirm 5 


as, 


~ 


ἃ Suva AU μὴ pers 46 θὰ ore. ke 
f cannot avoid remembering. him. 7 


. * μὰ is either Affirmative or. Negative from the Particle joined to it § & 
hecaufe a negative Particle is comindaly found’ w ich | it, μὰ is ‘cated a he ἐδ 2 
ative, yet by itfelfit affirms ; 5 a8, 8 er” ns a , 

ἱ μα τον Ai, ly 5 Δ Πρ Ων , Ba Oe ΤῊΝ 
ARISTOPHAN: Lenin, a me Ἴθι, ee 


" ‘avert of the final Caule a are ‘fometithes und Α 
“Rood by Ellipfis 5 τ an 
ἔγραψα, τυ Gn τινὰς Carnet ον event, 
1 have written for this. Reafen, ἐκ any one δοιὰ 
happen ta a bad aa 


“Moods. 


Adverbs of Likenefs, “Manner, and Interr ogation, 
have commonly an. ndicative 5 - of doubting, an In- 
dicative or Optative ; of exhorting or encouraging, 
an Imperative 3 fometimes a Subjunctiyve or Indice 

ative. Other Adverbs various Moods. 


oly vail, a, , ae, and ὡς, are prefixed to the Imper- 
“feet opeacy, or span, and the Second Aorift ezac, 
‘or ὄφελον, with an Infinitive fotlowing: as, 
al bens γ ἄγαμος, τε ἀἰένοιν. ἀγόνος τὶ yar79a. | 
lw "ἢ I had re emained tnraareied, or had been ἜΠΟΣ 


ee alone is eben to an Optative i in the Pref 
“ent and Future: Tenfes sy'to. τή Indicative in the Per- 
fect as). | 


γεν 


«il γραφοιμιν ok ven rele. 
ele VEO: T wifh I had wr ΤΠ] ΔῊ 


“Sometimes to an Infinitive 5 BB, 


εἰθε ce te θνητοῖο, jeer πῆμα 7 χἀτὴ, : x 
οὐ wip thoi wert nok a a defrable + ἘῸΝ ὃ M3 Pings - 


ιν 


a ἢ 


% Thus ne ἐδώ " dg) ufacere ὦ Ch xifh ie ἢ quar, ὧς τι, 


Ἔ docacy or ὄρελον witha: ab ihe preeedir τᾷ Pa rt ide is. pi ἐνβκιὰ to athe ee 
Vie cls 1.83. ὀρελὸν καὶ τόκον: vide: πα τα ΜΝ: Coke or ἕλον LY pie. APO AD, 
Teme > ‘ae 
ἘΝ Ls. a: nad Ww hie ey for Or ved ὧν the Pron οἷἱ -ὰ ah the eta! a Pert a” Ky er siicd | 


‘or Hee Best, 15 {εἴ ‘Oat ἰὴ [πὸ ad Perfoa; ag, 
ἀν τ ae κελς aurod ones! ae iL, 7: eee 
od φιλί δ᾽ ον. ber ife thie ἜΠΗ νῶν, 


Bi aes 
ΠΣ ote 


a i es 
‘CONJUNCTIONS.. 4... 


The following govern an PRT Re 
Indicative _ Indicative a “‘Tndlicative. 
and ΔῊΝ ane 8, and 


Optative. | Subjundive. | βρη μοῦ 


d, if, ἢ ors, ΤῊΝ ἔσει, after. 

: ὅτι, that. CVEHG, y | Ἐν ae ae imeion, finece. ᾿ 
feces when. | évedw, after. — ln _ pthateye 
ozo, : ἀν τ. es 

Indicative, Optative, and | Indicat. Optat. 
Subjunctive, ὦ | Subj. and Infin.” 
20 : betes 1 at. 
xv, although, omer, ) ‘ich Mis until. 
ote, when, ory fl κοι τὴν ats 


.  *,* Fora more darticulat! Account δὲ the Gov- 
: χεράκι of the Conjunctions, fee Appendix. © 


PREPOSITIONS. (i) _ 
J. Six Moiitiyitabless . τ ; ye ie 


ἐκ, 700, 
ey ᾿ προς. οὐ εν 
Sa σαν ἐλ 
ΤΙ ἀνα: Diffyllables.. : 
eur, ee δια. ἀν αι ᾿ “ 
γα, i mes a περὶ, ao ee 
Tl, “κατὰ, TG, ὙΠ 
By RR, σον ον Ὁ 
᾿ | Prepofiliggs governing a 
Lee — Genitive. ie oaee 


“Tos wrt, CO te eee 


x Whenever 4 Conjundtion or ent. a befoy é ᾿ Τπβηῖ 
5 an ΤΕ ες s of fome hd tut fuch as (pea, ae : 


i ἡ bd B3 ic 
: Ree 


i “ 99 Ae 
" ‘Dative. ~ ils ἢ ἣν. 
ἔν, TU. 
Accufative.. | 
ἤτον gig Gi χὴν ἐς 
Genitive or Acai Ube. 
ea δια, > 
Genitive, Dative, or τς | 


9. 
ες BYP, ἀγα, shige oat μέτα, ταρα, το, om ὑπὲρ, ὑησε.. 


EXAMPLES, 


- Prapostrions governing one Cafe only.. 
A Genitive. 
᾿ ro, From. 
: ἀπὸ παρϑενιας. ΩΤ ΊΤΟς- ll, 36. 
From ber Virginity. 
| αὐτί, For. 
slated ΑΥΤΙ oo aT. Vv. 5 8). 
a i Hye 
os ἔχ, From. ς 
ἔκ. ieee ΧΊΣ, 20. 


pee Eram my Youth. 


τ» Before, For... o - 
i ee | Before. oo. : τ 
Place: oe Dian net 8s, Ve 22:. 
a 3 Bere the Door.. , 

| Time. Sn εὐ TE πολέμου 


_ Before the War. 


4 


rr Ἴθι πολέμιον woo εἰρηνης — HE RO De | | oe a οὐ ᾿ ᾿ 


Ba : War api ng ᾿ 


ΓᾺΡ ra 


| intead of. πρὸ pe we ἘΜ μα ΠΝ 
ae ia die ὙΠ bis Child... 
A ᾿ Dative : 
oe Ine "eg 
"Ἐν Ascher ol-e=PROVE ΒΒ. 
sae Lo fail in Harbour. 
| Among. 
i Smog ἐν [MATL το ROVER Be 
| aoe “1, among 1 the ie 
cur, With | | 
eur leader Ca ie ak ees 


Vib Cid ee AV. ne 


An Accufative, 

. 6, Inte, Toward... 
pel Nitin, ihe eo 
ἔκ WUpoe εἰς ς φλῦγα. τ PROVERB. 


Out of the "ἴω, ais into tere Hines 


.— Poward 
εἰς £US evye ie pa KENOPH,| 
Good. Will tew ard mes | 


Genitive, Accufative. ake 
δια, By, ne 

β ere i 

τω, co. Bed ᾿ἀμαρτιχς φινατορττβομν ve | Ta 

ὡς Death by Cine 


᾿ A δα 40 αἷμα τὰ inn eave’ ΩΣ xii. 1 ἵν τοὶ 


ΒΡ, the Blood of the Lamb. 
Through. 


G. δια rear τα ΟΡ, xi, a. si po 
Throug, Πρ ie Line ie 


ΤῸ 


fron 1 
Genitive, Dative, Accufative. 
dup, about, Concerning. ~ 
About. / 


G. εἴμφι monies οἰκεῦσι -““-ΠΕΒΚΟΡΟΎΥ.. 


They dwell about the City. 
D. ᾿ἄἀμφι δ᾽ αὶ ἄρ ὠμοισιν βάλετο ξίφος. ore Bu A. δ. 


- And be threw the Sword about his ες 3 


A. αἰγρομένοι. Ἰαρόχηε ot ἀμφὶ ρίεβρα, τσ L. nN 12 ζ,. 
Collected about ‘the Streams of jordans ἷ 


| Concerning... 
‘AG YOUSE τὰς UU! θυσίαν. κατασαθεγτας. —HAl. τον ; 
} Laws made concerning Sacrifice. 
wa, Through, Withe. 
Through. 
Αἱ ἀνὰ sparo.——IL αν 1, 
| Through. the Army. 
| With: 3 
ΤΣ χρυσεῶ ανὰ THN τω. Ἐπεὶ Τὰ. O/T Κ᾽ 
Ea a golden Sceptre. 
oe To, Upon. 
: | ey 
ts, tar, σκοῦν. τοζευειν. —-LUCIAN; . 
70 fi. ot 10. the. Merk. | 
ἘΝῚ κτισθεντες ᾿ ἐωγ-ποις. ἔργοις. eyo come E PHES.. ite: toe. 
Created to good Works.:. | 


As κιὼν ἐώΊσρε ψας ἐπι:το ἴδιον ibe ἐβα ῥέοι. me Dg PE Te 1.2 2a 


The Deg. returned to bin Vomit... 
: ᾿ Upon. . 
Ge, iat (ame: περρΊγεν. ἄντογ, : ἜΝ 
He led him about. On Honfebashs ᾿ 
De ἐπὶ bors —IL.. a. 88). we 
Upon the Ground... | ee Seti 
Δι ἐπιξεβηκως 3 ἐπὶ G0 — MAT BRIA. oe ; Ἂν : 4 
is ne ale ier ai a τ ᾿ ᾿ 
λιν Bee 


, τ δι ee 
κατὰ, esording to, Againft. 
4 According fo. 
: _ A. κατὰ Ματβαιον. 
| 4 coording to Matthew. 
: /Againf. 
Ὁ. xara Xpsv.——PSALM. ii. 2. 
Asaiat Chrift. 
. oe) WETS, With. 
~G. μετὰ τὸ moves πολεμήσουσι. —APOCALYPS. XVvil. 1 de 
hey will fight with the Lamb. | | 
: D. TOV μὲν μέτα χερσιν ἐρυσσαῖο Φοιξος ᾿ Amonnav. mel Lis be 914: 
sive Apollo caught with bis Hands. | 
| παρὰ, Near. 
G. παρὰ κροταφων τὲ παρειαᾶι. HOM. HYMN. 
The Cheeks near the Temple. 
περι, About, Concerning. 
About, 
re HAA VS swonso χεῖν. Ὧν ROV. 
To prate about Nothing. 
D ᾿ περὶ Bouore.——HERODOT. ᾿ ἄν 
bout the Altars. eo: ites . pees 
rep qssnubprar—ACTS SXil. 6. | oe. 
About Noon. ὦ a 
7F S065 From, Toi 
ie alee 
Ψ͵ρθς, Asse εἰσιν ἀπᾶντες. —opDYs. a 57: 
All are from Fouts ς΄. mS 
| Ὁ, "αὐταρ ἐ ἔγω ποτι. yo χεῖρας ἀφιρων.---τ Ὁ ὈΥ 8. Ae 422. Ἂ oe 
But I lifting up my va ee sg ὅγε, ᾿ 
4 ὃ. Ἐν 
dae ante mertr αἰει, ποεῖ L. ¥ τ 


τ Ale ΜΙΝ continued flying to the City, 


‘ Ξ 


a 


oe 


bi s ae 


D, 


A. 


Ἢ te 3 


a μητρος ποτὶ γυνὰσι χοιρᾶξ. 6 
βαλλεῖν ἡμετέρης -ODYS. ζ, 210. .3 II. | 
Extend your Hands to the Knees of my Moiher. 


ra μὲν ἀρ ἄψοῤῥοι προτι, Ἰλιον ἀπϑνέοντο. --σὶτυι γ..312: 
I my therefore returned to T: roy. 
Hi ὑπερο for, Upon. 
“ι. 


εἰ ὃ Θεὸς ὑπερ ἡμῶν τις καθ᾿ ἡ μων. —ROM. ‘Vill. he 


df God ks ais us, who can be again hs gaits 


~ Upon. 


, γῆρας ὑπερ κεφαλῆς. —P ΚΌΨΕ RE.. 


Old Ave upon the Head. 
ὑπερ eee: ὀχενται τ ΝΑ ΟΕ. Ode oe . 


They are carried upon Silver. 


Στ 


π᾿ 


a ‘For, ‘the remaining Example α to the Prepoti- 


| is, By, Under. | 
: : By. | Ie 


ume κήρυκος, προηγορευς τοῖσιν Twst—-HEROD. 


He gave orders to the Ionians by an Herald. ᾿ 


ὑπο Τρώεσσι Secpenvett sme Le γ, 668. 


That be aiid be conquered by the 7᾽ rojans. 
Re Teh nee 


“ Ri ie 
Under the Earth. 
ὑπὸ ΤΠερσησιν ἐςι Atwrreg.——-HERODOT. 


Egypt is under the Perfians. 


: ὑπὸ TOF μόδιον, —MAT. Υ. ὑπ 


Under a πο 


ean fee Pee (1) 


OF QUANTITY, 


THE natural Quanity of the Vowels tins been: » 
given ἴῃ page 2.. 
Every Diphthong is. Titi die Nature. Ὁ 
The Quantity of the Doubtful Vowels in the: 
ΟΡ and Middle Syllables is known by. Pofitionm. — 
the ls é α Vowel following—Contraétion and sian, ; 


POSITIC ΟΝ; 


_ asin Latin, with the: fotiowliig- Additions’ and} 
| | Variations. - 
Ts A Short* Vowel at the End ofa. Word, ‘whi: 
| the following begins with a Double. Confo-.. 


nant; or, Two. Single. Confonants. is: gee 
cade, Long. ‘ 


Uh. Α Short. Vowel halore ; hy et “A, the lat even , 
with a Li iquid . iid is, tendered Com... 
mon: as,. β | 


a ᾽ν. 


σὺν. UT pug Ἠλρῇ fue me eel ESIO ie" 


Ii, A Short. Vowel - hefehe aiMiddle Mute pitty ps > 
following, or before. a Smooth or Rouzh Mute . 
with -any. Liquid following, id the Writers vets 
eo Comedy, always. continues Short. . A | 
TY. A-Short Vowel before a Middle Mute, lei 
ved by. any Liquid ‘except , both in the comic. 
and tragic Writers, is always a sia ay 


Seat’ 


᾿ς ἢ And of courfe.a Spit ud Pa ee, ie 


tart 
YE ors ane 
oe 
- 


ν. 


2. « Doric uted for». 


A Short Vowel before a fingle Liquid is fomey- 

times made Long; «before p always except 

in the Penultima, where it is always Short, 
| except in sas M206, and se for i ἱερὸς. -. 


CASE OF A vowEL FOLLOWING. 


A Doubtful Vowel before another Vowel or 2 
Diphthong is ufually Short. 

Ewcephions. 

«and « Long. 

_ « Long. 


τ. efupplying the Augment’s Place ; as, div. 


=A 


3. « Aolic in the Genitives Singular and Plural. 


τ ὩΣ τὸ νι θη ον Noiins πον θπα | 


| 3. Firft Future Middle pic. of Verbs 1 πω: “δ, 


4. « Ionicin the Second and Third Perfons Sin-. 
gular Prefent Indicative of Verbs in aw, and 

"Third Plural of Verbs in μὰ. 

s, Inthe Prefent and Imperfect of Verbs in w, 
when the J@olic vaw is fuppofed inferted. 

6. Molt Nouns in ew, whether ΠῚ increale: 

“ς΄ Jdisat or Shor, * > | 
% Μοῦ Feminine Proper Nimes: in os. 


k Long j mn 


Short. 


2 «wy, the Sermtnationt of Comparatives, but in 


the Attic Diale& only. 


KoA! μον, 


ον gaa, γαῦκον, and afew more, follow.the generalRule,. 


TNS 


gj Ξ 
“ Φ ἘΞ 
poamee ἔτ ees 


= us 
SY a aI SoS ἀπ en pe : : 
Saige ct race apa vr tier eee Dine ὁ σωστὸ ict on 5 at So a 


« anc i Com MON. | ᾿ 
: @ and ἔν 


i th thé Firtt Syllable of W ae ree Three: 
᾿ Syllables, with the Second and ‘Third Short ;. 
rie τοῦ πρὸς πρίδιμῦδς., ᾿ 


᾿ i | 
x. In Nouns in x and: tte : 
2. In Verbsinw. — ee αἢ | oe 
3, Inthe Improper ΠΝ af Verbs i in ue 


Ti, A Long Vowel or a ‘Diphthong before another. 
Vowel ora Diphthong, even in another Word, : 
is Aone made Short. 


: CONTRACTION: ss 
I. A Contraéted Syllable is ἬΝ Long. | 
I], When the Article fuftains Synaloepha, or Oc-. 

cafions it in the Beginning of the fucceeding 
Word, the remaining Vowel is. confidered as. 
“having abforbed* the other, and. therefore: : 
made Long ; eas 


cm πε δια τῦτων τ' aya ἀνθρωῶυς iyen EU RIP. Pe ee 
εἰς ἂν To λοιπὸν χὰ a“ ἀνακτορ _ eee. ΔΑ 


RULE:. 


The Doubtful Vowels before a Single Pena: 
“are Short. τ 


a titel a _ Exceptions. 
oe | as , v» Long. 

ει ᾿ς @ an a 
| hh eae, the Termination of Verbalé. 


id 


my 


& By fore Grammatiasts it is-eyen called a Contradiien,. Ὁ κων 


( 


De vt ἢ 


FR. (aves, “αν. ATH, ATI 4. _Terminati ions οὗ Pr nad 


Names, Gentiles, and Precious Stones.* 
2. ἀγηρ. tous Oblique Cafes and Compounds.- 
Ae Obs Cafes of μῶς;; Δωραξ,, ipa κγοῦαζ, χορδαξ, 
τ αἰαξ, φαιαξ, φιναξ, χὰ pe 
δ. ax, the Termination of Ditinitives whofe 
3 Primitives Increafe Long. 
«δ. ἄκοσιος, the Termination of Ἠώς, > alfo 
| συρακοσιος. . | 
”. Perfect Middle of many Verbs ; 3 ἅ8. eae 
8. Subjundive Adtive of the Firft Gonmugation 
of Verbs in wi 


-Q. ote, Feminine’of Participles.” ? 
ao, Third Perfon Plural of Verbs. 
ATW, Firft Future - ᾿ 
σα, Firft Aorift - 
Ona, Perfeét. 
‘at Derivatives from: the fame Verb. 


See ° 


oF Long i in. 


Oblique "ΜῈ of Monofyllables i in ee and 
‘Triffyllables having the Two former Short ; 


t 
"ἢ- 


ϑΘ 


and of Words οἱ double Endings in « or 


w3 alfo of Words in «-ihe, 

a. θυ ἴμοε Cafes of Nouns in ‘i 106 or moc and 
ib-sros 3 alfo, a few i in κεῖδος, Viz. αψις, βαλξις; 
καρις, RAIL 4 dite, Ἀγημις, κρῆπις, mooi. WOT, σφραγις. 


ἢν Perfe& Middle of τς. Verbs 3 Ὧν, κικγᾶι, ᾿ς 


; βεδρῆθα., ΠΝ 
the a Terminations of Verb τ : ἢ β 


᾿ Αντιπατηι ᾿Δαρδάνιρ, and a few othets, are Short, 
> In the Nominative Singular it isCommon. ἡ τ 
+ Tg and A are Shore inthe Obtique σα, 


ma ος 


“of Verbs in δὼ pure and 


er Oe re Oba et ES 


je sae are 
BO ii ee SA Hae ope + 


: ὁ ωγα, ὑλυρί; Koz CHUGH, σΥλ onerdyer, ταναγ Gis folow the geactal Ra! Ὁ, 


τ... 


&. ἑνὸς, wor, on, Terminations of Nowns.* | 
6. wo, wa, Firft Future and Aoritt of Verbs i in 1. | 
7, τὴς, iz7e,{ Terminations of Nouns. 
8, La, rye, do, 190, Terminations of Verbs. - 
Ὁ. mov, Termination of Diminutives making Two 
49> det as! coalefce 3 as, from gavin ἡματι- ἥδιον, 
MALT SOV. 


ὕυ Long { ins π΄ 


ι. vii, ὑμῦς, vine, ὑτῶρ, τος, UTHE 9. γὴν Terminations 
of Nouns.? ” 
Ὁ, Oblique Cales of Nouns of double Endings 
IM. ve OF v. 
af Obli ique Cafes of βομξυξ, tad, ang, int κοκκὶξε 
bayer, uous, γρυψ, γυψ. 
a. The Firtt Singular — and ry iid? ‘Plaral: of the 
“Fourth Conjugation. in ja, and all the Per- 
fons of Diffyilables. © 
Σ ve, Upo, oye, Terminations of Verbs. | 
6. vow, ved, Future and Aoritt from vw. 
ae Perfect Middle of many Verbs ; 5 as, eee 


® 


THE LAST SYLLABLES. 
i. -'Verminations in @, 4) v, ‘are. Short.” 


LR in ᾿ Exceptions. iv ᾿ x. oe | 
ou i Long. ot oe ΠῚ 
ay Nouns | in ἃ pure,§ sa, aad alfo. fe yj unlers 


a Diphthong preceles | 


: * ew cae αὐὐξϑανές. in wag —pivn, ΤῈ efpedti ing Tistie Matt ter, ὅτ, αἰῶ 


ἐλ αλεῖνν, ate Short. « ‘ es hy LY Ἃ Υ ΓῸΝ ἢ ἢ ; ᾿ ; A Por ae ἢ ἄν 
Verbals in itty are Short: ὁ ol aah ol aity Seasiraa 
Verbals in vos, Urs, τίς, are Shert ; as is ὃ fe sab TIC, and fome otk ers 


in: PTC ἢ 
§ Diltyia bles in qua? verhat gin rele, Peminines’ ‘in ex from soit: 


Wires? in es, Derivatives from: Adject: ii ji ng : Cit'es named. from τον. 
‘rious Men, and xaSsx, varxc, Kejguss ας follow the gemcral ἢ Rule. | 
{| The τῇ Aorift and Berfeck Middle of Verbs ἴα oa, aifo aie’ 


| [. Aep 2 

>. Feminines from Adjectives in. ΄ 
3. Duals of the ΕἸΠῈ and θοοσμὲ Declenfion οἱ ) 
, the Simples...  » | | : 
4. The Doric « ufed for y ἡ OY ¥. 

en ET eon oa 
isa Ὁ Adverbs or PYotiouns augmented ie Paragoge. 
oe. Poe Attic nas τῇ Sever, TOUT. 
3. xp, and the Names of the Letters. 


| YU Long. : | 
τ. Firft Perfon Singular Imperfect & of the Fourth 
Conjugation mw. 
2. Certain Adverbs in ws and the 1 names of Let- 
LOTS et 


Ὶ * 
~ 


Ul. Terminations in ἂν, αὐ, w, «, 5 vs, are Short. 
Exceptions. Longs. 
τ. Mafculines in αν; and the Neuter παν, whole 
: Compounds are Short. 
2, Accufatives of the Firft and Second Declenfion, — 
whofe Nominatives are Long in the Ultima. 
4. AGN erbs in ἂν 3. except ὅταν, W hich is Short. 
4 Monofyllable sin ap; but yep is Common. 
τς Nouns in wees. <, : , 
Oe Nou ins of [wo Endings in » and by which 
<io 0) “thake both. Lona, 
ve Monofylla ables in «3 except τις, hice is Short. 
8. Dilly lable es in 15-1006 g and 790. ; 
ὃ. Triffyllables in “, having -the eee former 


Short, ἀροῦν 
ao. Nouns in w-ues. ne 
31, Accufatives in, ον when εἰνέ Nominative. is 
pee Long. Pe 


δ. uy the Firft: Perfon of Verbs in ly and the . : 
adverb 1s ee ee ἢ 
ss L ; \ 


j 8 


[ εἰμι ον ἀν esl 4 


a3 Words of a 1 double. Prermihadon in ὧν and 
- ve, which make both long. 

14. Words declined in us pure 5 as, ixtus. 

15. Monofyllables in ὃς ; as, uve. 

10, Participles of the’ Fourth Conjugation i in μι; 


si ζευγνυ. 


iL ae anid ap are Long. 
| Exceptions Short. 
1. Nouns increafing, except thofe in wre. — 
2. Accufatives Plural of the Fifth of the Simples. 
4. Second Perfons of the Firft Aorift A@ive, and 
>. of the Perlect Adhive and ch alae | 
4. Adverbs in a. 


FIGURES OF PROSODY ARE 
[. Synecphonefis,* (comprehending both Synere/ 
and Crafis,) Diarefis, Tmefis, Syftole, Ὅλον 
οΟαμιγα, which relate to Words, being common 
τὸ the Greek and Latin Profody, and explain- 
ed In every 8 Syftem of Rhetoric. . | 


lk Aniipodia, Brachyentater it, Ciailenhe; Hipercata- 
lexis, and Dialyfis ; which felates to Meafure. 
Ἧ | Antipodia is the ufe of one Foot inftead of an 
mr οὔδει, 
| Brachyeatalexis is the Dekdieney θα doin | ) 
Catalexis, the Deficiency of a Syllable — | 
Hypercatalexis, the. Redundancy οἱ ἃ Sylla-¢ 
i βου oot : 
| Dialy, fis is the Disjundtion of the Parts of a Word, | 
fo that the former Part may clofe a ‘en and | 
the latter begin the following: OMe. eae 


BV Ny A aaa Gi 
a 2 ey ful a ᾿ ee aie Bs tka a) ἫΝ 
: ἈΠ τὴν Ἄν Galled ali Synizefls and ἀμ. aay ἢ Ἢ 


a ‘Verie.. 


τς End of 


see 


enn 


€ 
ἔϑες:. 


ΟΟΝΤΑΣΝΙΝ 


ἐών τὰ ΕΣ Ὡς eats 3 ie? 138 ir Sse Am 7%, r 
@BSERVATIONS, SCHEMES OF HETEROCLIT ἘΠ), PATRON YM? 
DIMINUTIVES, POSSESSIVES, VERBALSs LIS! 


AN τὸ μὲ; TABLES OF DIALECTS, ς 


BSN ae at i 


( 


: (a) 
IXTE ZEN Letters, viz. Five Vowels, a, & 4, ὁ, ts and Eleyea 
Confonants, 8, ¥; δι #5 Ay Hy νη» π Wy ὅχ το Were introduced. 
from Phoenicia into ἔτεος by Cadmus foon after tue Departure 
of the Ifraelites ont of Egypt, when Ammphydtion was King of 
Athens, | about the Year before Chrit 1492. ‘Uhe orate : 
eight, viz. the long Vowels. x, ὦ αὶ the rough Mates, @, %, 6; and 
τὸ double Semivowels 2, 2, ψ, were invented later ; 3 ῷ, v, 6, and 
Z, by Palamedes, at the Siege of Troy, 300 Years after ; and a, ay 
ἢ ps by Simonides, about 950 Years from the c\rrival of Cadmus, 
about the Year before Chrift 540. . This is the Account of Pliny. 
For the ‘different Opinions of other learned Men, fee Voflius de 
Arte Grammat. ᾿ 
Before the Time of Simonides, ε and o were abil for the long 
as well as the fbort Sounds of the saa. FE and O, viz. for thé 
Sounds fince exprefled by « and ἡ» and ae oand ws. o was alfo 
written for the Diphthong #. ‘ 
r before y; «, %, oon ri. has the power or Sound of NG, as 
rr) at tries πεφώγκω, Hie ἔγχε : : i‘ 


VOWELS. yy 
(b) : 


ay f 9, are changed into their refpedive long V owels i in 
eee ee Le Gramm, p. 3°. 


ce 


a, ee νι Τὶ 


᾿ Vowels are called Pr epofitive _and Subjun&tve from the Place 
) "" Prey Occupy in all the Dipht thongs, excent uv. . 

᾿ : The Proper Diphthongs | are_ ‘formed of ἂν & ὁ, relfpectively | 
foind with a and agiia with » From thefe the impreper are _ 


acrived ; 


τ ας Improper. 
᾿ ᾿ oes of 
᾿ 6 
4 ἤ 
an } ὁ 
τ Qs {} 
τ Ἵ 
' Ἢ 
: ey ἢ 
: ' WV 
0 sale cA ᾧ ᾿ 
ra 9 5 ᾿ Η 
ὃν av i 
ve 


Of oe Improper Di ph bongs, δ΄, ᾿ ὦ, were called 22a by Hl the 
eid Gramimarians, the « being tub iferibed to denote irs Quiefcence. 
ie rem inns 1 iphthongs of this Clafs were called CLO PHY SE 
from the Difficulty of their Pronunciation. The Subferipts in a, 
(ay ay Was.once a counts ent Part of the *yllabie, written after the 
τι, Vowel, and exprefled in the Pronunciation. On the two Faraefian — 
«Columns at Rome are ftill to be feed the following Infcriptions : . 
| EN TEI HODOIL TEI ATITHAIL ‘EN ΤΟΙ HEPODO. Be POR «1 
which would be written at prefent, ξ 
4 Ἥρωδε ἀγρῷ. In thefe Infcripsic DUS 6 55 10% WICE. afed for. Ὁ 5.08 four. 
᾿ς “Vimes for # and once for ὦ 3 the ὁ in cy Inftance placed aren 
aa 2 Voud to which it has been fince fubleribed ; and the rough - 
an Be eathing expreffed | by, H, which was once the | Mark of A fpiratioa 
δ΄ che Greeks, ἢ from them adopted oy the Romans, and con- 
- tinued in Ufe by the Moderna to this Day. | as: 
ΠΝ οὐ τ ve ϑυθερτ δεν 18 found, 
ἡ Among: J Nouns, in a 
I. The Dative Singular of the 1ff, 2d). and αι, Dec slenfion of thie - 
Simiples. | | 
Ii. The Dative Sinau! ar and Genitive and Dative Dual, of, the 
sth of the Contra< rs | | eee 
a ἀπο νον from a5 5 aS, a, Tylor 1, 


τῇ a) τῇ "Asrorin. ἐν Τῷ 


͵ 


ἾἿ 


-. Among Pei es 60k oh 
Ww. The 2d and 3d Sing. Subjuactive AGive: as, τών" ;* 
retained after Contraction by Verbs i in ee and ¢ 90) aS; nee “te 


~ Age 12 sah 
a ‘ ‘ : hee Pa SR 


A Ἢ 


7 


* All the Tenles of the Gibiandsie Maad Naa derive! ‘ie C= 
minations foommthole ai tive preren lndicative, changing the Short th 


Bee ot ΘΝ, 


ERT EE RS oe 41g 


Ut Ἢ 


Tieontas 5 Φιλ-θη 6-15, Φιλ-ιητ-ῆ ; confequently found in thofe 
‘Ven. s of the Subjunaive A@ive of Verbs in gu, which Daye 
the fame* Formation with that. of the contracted Form of 
Verbs in aa, ca, and ow. 

V. Other contraéted Terminations of Verbs in et Geo D: " 

anGion of Voices, where « occurred opie Contraction ; as, 
βο-ομειςτῶς; Bo- OS“ Se 

VI. The 2d Sing.t of Tenfes of the τι τιν: Mood in ἐρεχε 
and of the Subjundtive i in opext, Pafive and Middle Voices ; as, 
Tumlmopeas-y, UAl-cpeai—n 2 retained after Contraction by Verbs ia 

ee, and τῷ; aS, Tise-anmc, Φιλ-εητῇ. 

ΨΙ, The sa Sing. of ‘Tenfes in the Subjancive Paffive and 
Middle of Verbs in μὲ; as, 


: Prefent, | Second Aorift. 
ae he τὰ; εὐ ag ee 
τιθῶ -μαί 4 ὦ «μᾶς. -ἢ - 
\ διδῷ -ῷ OS) Sane ie) -ὦ 


The Subjundive in the three Vo ices correfponding with that of 
nc contracted Form of Verbs in gw, ea, and ov, under. the 
He Lexceptio ns alr dady noticed, 


ce 


at, av, and, οἷν are changed in the “Temporal Auge ents οἱ 
a us ‘See Gramm. D. 36. Ἵ | 


(2 

δ 
| CONS O. NAN oar 
The Mates are lee in three Columns, or verticat Lines, to 
exlibic the Affinity of thofe in the fame Colinin, which for bet- 
- ter Sound are oftea pee mio each ‘other. | 


their refsettive Long Vo wels, dropping uv and. fubfcribing 4 when they 
“Occur 5 cB. 3 ey ται; 
[αὐ οι» gray, erov 1 εν, ers ote 8 : 
Subjuact. FUT] HS HS ἬΤΟΝ, ΤΟΥ & OLE NTE OT by 
by Except that Verbs in ew, caake the Se 
| Bilan Wiad mo 5 which, 15 indeed a more natural Contraction of Os 4, 
“DAN οἷς, σι, {μεά | Dy Verbs 11 905 and that the Se cond ότι Ἔ varies from ἡ 
the Prefent, and confequently fromthe centracted Hor min Verbs deni ae ae " 
᾿ frday αὖ, by aituming ἢ tnftead of ἂς | ἬΝ 


ae 


5 See bere alter, Reference (Lb) 


τ 


oad and Third .Perfons δία» 


ate 


ν ite). | 1: “Ἢ 
When. two. Mates immediately εν, each other in the» 
fame Word, they mult be of the fame Breathing, both Smooth, 
both Middle, or both Rough ; as, 7, Bo, 083 never σὸ, or | 
a. ἂς. | vise 
β was fometimes ufed for the Latin v, to exprefs whofe Sound — 
the Greeks had no Charadler 5. as; Σεβηρος, SEVETUS 5 Αμθιβιος, τ 
Ambivius ; the firlt @ retaining its proper Sound.* But they , 
more ufually had recourfe to the Diphthong ov ; as, Zeounges, Ὁ 
Oveearyeos. Plutarch has written Deor0s, and Σερούιος» for Servius. 
y alone was fometimes ufed on ἂν fame Occafion ; as, Deungos, 
| Ὑεσηωσιονος ; hence in different Editions of the Septuagint we 4 
meet with AwSd and Δαυιδ, ᾿ ἢ 
_ The Digamma, fo called from its Figure (F) refembling two” 
Gammas, one over the other, fupplied the Place of V among the | 
dolics for a fhort ‘Time, but it was sever univerfally adopted by; ' 
the Greeks.+ rs 
The Aolics prefixed the Dicamma to Words beginning with ἃ ἢ 
Vowel, efpecially in the Cafe of a Rough Breathing, as they never | 
τά the Afpirate : Thus, for 01955 EO MER thy. they wrote Folvocy a 
Ἑ:σπερώ. They inferted it fometimes in the Middle ; as, aiFwyy © 
a λον, for Bl “εν. Hence are derived the Latin Words Vinum, © 
Vefpera, fEvum, Ovi im, ὅς. The Cretans ufed a 6 inftead of 
the Digamma ; 5 AS: 09895 Cab gatos, fOr weov, aires. Hence, pet- } 
haps, the Error of pronounciag the @ like the Latin Confonant Κ᾽," 
See firft Note, below. is 
“T, inthe Pre pofition neta, i3 often changed into + and « be- | 3 
fore @ and x, and into β, y, ὃ; By Ds Mes Ya 6» before thofe Letters | Ἷ 
refpectively ; as, . 


a ‘LETTERS. ὄρ a 


3 


᾿ Ὶ 
4 It was once contended that the proper Sound of B was that of the 
Latin er modern V ; to refute which Opinioa one Line of dere is 
ο fudlicient ; Ἢ 4 
Foc difcunt omnes ante Alpha et Beta seit: Ἡ 
᾿ 
“Add to this the Proof arifing from the Term Alphabet, ufed in. 1 αἰτοῦ. 
all modern Languages 5 and that St. Auguitine fays, Voccm Beta eodera 
πα fignificare literam Gratis, F hevbam Latinis. De Dogrina Chritt. 1. iis 
In the word AvfiGes, B is put for band 2; for the latter plainly from” 
Neceflity, as its ἘΡρετεπυηθεηες with the former points out its natural 
ἘΓΟΒΗΠΕΙΆΒΟΠ, | ae : | : 


j 


A 
iw, 


| 4 Hence τ Romans took their Capital F, whi ch ey wfed a intend εἴ 
Vv before the Vowel U ; as, Dalat, | 


ie 4 


ῬΗ 


μοι ἢ 


(2) 


HABD A ohare 


᾿[καταφαλαρα ) ( 

1 xavayevons | κακχευσοῦ 
ν Ἵ χκωτεβαλὲ | nueorrs : 
κωταγονυ Obey OVD ᾿ 
ἐς i παταϑυναι ἱ is read 3 κρεδδυνο ᾿ 
| κατέπεσε ι | καππέσε , 
κατωλείψω | καλλεβψω ' 
κω τοιεθονιοῦ OL Ue pov ἐδ , 
'κατανευσας : κωννευσοῖσ ; 
sp hee a 
| κωταῤῥοον J | καῤῥοον 4 


N is changed into μα before the Mates of the firit Column, wy | 
, 2, and before w and Y; into y before x, y, %» whereit has 
the Sound of NG ; into.a, g, and fometimes «, before thofe Lee — 


ters refpectively = . 
; fe ann πεφούγκοῦ ! 
ik 9 > 9 3 5 τὰ 
AF  ἐῤέπεθος Into yxy τγγελαῷ Ξ 
ere Bossves | φγχείρεῶ ΟΝ 
into μἷ τυμῷυης Ἔποκον | A ἐλλωπῶώ ’ 
3 ἐμ = en BO pt 


Ο συμψηρος - σ φσυσσωζω 
¥ has fome Relation to the Mutes of the third Column, τ, a. 
ὁ : for moft Imparifyllabics ending in « change it in the oblique 
Cafes into one of thefe Letters 5 as, | | 
| KUCIS, ~T-O8 

a : “owl, τος 

ne ata Og ¥i—os -θ.-ος Haye ἐν 
And Verbs of the Third Conjugation, which have thefe Lettess — 
for their Characteriftics, change them in the Future into « ; as, ὁ : 


oe 


Prefent. Future. "> : 

ἀνυ-τῶ ἀνυσσω Ἢ 
: ἜΣ Pa a-To ἢ 
: ᾿ πληξθω αλη-σά.. ΐ ᾿ 

Το was once written like the Roman C, thus, @AAYIOC, Flavigg. — 

H was formerly the Mark of Afpiration among the Greeks, as : 

itis (till in Latin; this was afterward divided into two, when the a 
firft Part (F) was ufed to denote the Rough, and the fecond {1} 

_ the Smooth Breathing. Thefe were at Length curved fo as to a 
τς form the Marks in Ufe at prefent. ‘The Ancients ufed the Alpi- Ἵ 
᾿ 


ον ® ΤῺ overeg, ἧνπερ, οἷνπερ, avareg, the y continues, becaufe in Reality they _ 
ate each two diftin Words; zee being a Conjunction expictive ἀπά 
τς @aclitic, ea Pea) ee > Ἂ 


gy Mee 


a6) ο΄ PARTS OF SPEECH, 


ee wey 


ration fometimes in the Middle ; as, σράος, like H in the Tees 


Word mihi. Indeed, that denoting the Smooth Breathi hing is quite — 
unneceflary, fince, where the Rough i is not exprefied, the Smooth 7 


is implied. ‘of Courfe. | 


(Ff): 
PARTS OF SPEECH. 


aarant and the elder Stoics divided Speech into four. Parts, 


viz. Noun, Verb, Article, and Conjundiion ; confidering all Words Ὁ 
as Articles, which being affociated to Nouns ferved inany Manner 


to afcertain and determine their Signification ; fuch as, fe, this, 


that, ΜΠ any. Others ἡ rials increafed the Number by ms 


taching the Pronoun from the Noun, the Participle and Adverb 

from the Verb, and the Prepofition from the Conjundion. The 

Latin Grammarians went farther, and detached the Jnterjection 

from the. Adveri, within which by the Greeks it was always in- 

ciuded as a a. : Bet, that they might not exceed the Number 

into which the Greeks had diftributed the Parts of Speech, they 
included the Article within the Pronoun 


But there ts a manizeit Diftinétion to be obferved between the. 
{ icle and the Pronoun. The Pronoun ands by itfelf, affuming | 


the Power of a eae and fapplying its Place; as, He is good, This 
is Virtue. Ὡς Article nevér itands by itt f, but anvears at alf 


Times affociated to a Noun, ferving to ΠΩ or define it Pepe 


This Habit is Virtue. 


Ὃς, which was ufually reconed an Henin is always a Pronoun 3 


Relative, and therefore ce ipo to that Clafe = But ὁ 19 ceneraliy 
> 2 | ¥ 
an Article, though fometimes ufed as a P ronoun Demonfirative. — 


* * Wor a curious io, on Naan, CASE, and Cen- 
‘ERS "ἣν Mr. James Harris of Salifbury’s incomparable 


 Analyhis of Univerfal Grammar, entitled Hermes, Book [.. 


C. iv. itt Book th Coin yes Cts 


-(g): | 


See the laft Paragraph above, and Reference (yy) hereafter. 


DECLENSLONS. 


TNE ep eee Tt ier ea SE! 


a | 


There are ftrialy no more than Four Greek Declenfions ; fe 
Fourth of the Simples being the Attic Diale@ of the Third, and 


all Contra Nou ans, before Contraction, being of, the Pith of the cs 


ἥ "ἢ 


Do BECLENGIONR Gy 


. @ © © @ 
Simples - but as the contracted Terminations are fo various, that, 
if reduced to that one Declenfion, they would ‘form an Object. too 
‘complicated for the Minds of Beginners to embrace at ONCE, 
Grammarians have jadged it expedient to feparate the Parts, de- 
‘nominating each a diftinét Declenfion, for the temporary Accom- 
ymmodation of the Learner. ae 


ty 


anene ig. of the Common Gender according to Prifcian, but 18 
Confiruétion is always Mafculine. _ Sce Voihus. 


J 


(Rice Gas 

Some Nouns in the common lorm follow the Doric Dialect in 
the Genitive ; as, Θωμᾶς, τὸ Gane Ἴδας, Mecviaae, Awetes, Mirctac, 
Mezepeovas, Σωτωνοῖς,, and the Appeilatives βοῤῥως», πωῆππῶς. 

Some have vy and a; a6, Αργυτας, Ἐυθαγοξαῖ) “τωτροαλιοίδς,) pene 
FOMLNGLS 9 ὀρνυθοθηρε:ς, γον δος. ἷ | 

There are alfo fome id 4, which follow this 
ping ¢ for the Genitive 3 48, ὁ Δρῆς τῷ Δρὴ» Dres, ; 6 Heda, TS 
“Pedy, Podes. oa 

| () 

wlvagerns makes the Voeative in ἡ. ILIAD. 4. 41.πτίσποτα, 
γέφηληγέροτοι, pyrite, Cverra, KC. which occur in. Homer, are not, 
as fome Grammarians have afferted, Vocatives ufed inftead of 
Nominatives, a Chance never tolerated in any Language, but re- 
ally Nominatives of the /Sone, or, as fome fay, of the Macedonian 
DialeC, Hence are derived the Latin Nominatives Poctu, Come- 
td, Aéhleta™ τ ὲ wee : 

Aivaas and “Avdeaa:, of this Declenfion, are poetical for Ais, 
᾿Ανδρέας. See Pindar, palim. Act. Apolt. Cap. ix. Athenzum 
Lib. vii. Diofcorid. St. Match. C. iv. Hence Aiszder, in ΟΝ 
mer, and Afncade jn Virgil. : 


Analogy by drop- 


ae 


\ 


The Genitives in as of thefe Proper Names occur in. fofenhus 9 
and it might almoft be given as a general Rule for Subftantives, 
fince the ‘Termination in ἃ pure is by much the mo{t numerous of © 

‘Nouns in «, did not the great Numbér of Parriciples making their 
Feminine in αν, and having as and ἡ inthe Genitive and Dative, 
turn the Scale in Favour of that adopted in the Table. : 


ae ? Ἱ t ᾿ : - 7 % > 

& Ἀ ¢ Βα 91 7 . e γὴν 

τ ® Lingua [¢ilicet Fiolice Latinus Sezmo eft imitans. 
αν τ - QuinGilian, Lib, L Cw 


te") SEOLENBFONS. 


() ©) Ὁ) 


‘The ancient Latins followed this Manner of making the Genie 1 
tives in as 3 85, trras, efcas, Latonas, tor ema, chek Latone. 
Paterfamiitas continued always in Ule. ao, 


kas Ae | ᾿ 
SECOND: DECLENSION. q 


All Words in ew, and thofe in ex ty which have a Vowel or a 


is 8 


preceding ἐν are ¢ Ἐπ ἘΝ into ὦ. ὙΠοίδ in sz, preceded by any 
Ceafonant excep es τοῦ Words in ee are contracted into ἡ 3 a9. 
Yates γῆν arhen ὁ erry, ach Contracion® is formed by re’ ἘΠῚ : 
the Vowel preceding the peta ines : 4 
ἘΦΠ “τ a ; τῆι ᾿ 
ὶ HIRD DE C LE INSION.. : ᾿ 


Py a 
The Vocative of this Declenfion is found in a few Infances like a 
the Nominative ; for the common Tongue fometimes imitated the | 
Attic Dialeé&t ; as, ὦ Θεὸς, whence the Latin, δ᾽ Deus, and ὦ eros, 
heus tu. | SUDAN cs | co 


(δ) ; ce 
It is obfervable that Nouns in ας and a; fometimes only drop σ᾽ 
to make their Genitive.. See (ἐ) , : 


9) ie ke am 
FOURTH DECLENSION,... ss | 


The Fourth Declenfion is in Reality nothing but th hese Di- 3 
alect of the Third, and made a feparate Declenfion forthe Reafon | 
which has been given for clafling the various Modes of Contradtion ~ 
under five Heads, and de nominating them Declenfions. ἱ 

The Change is made from the ‘Third. by fubfiratt ing ὦ in every 4 
‘Termination inftéad of the proper Vowel or Diphthong, fub- 

fcribing the + when it occurs, and making the Vocatiye like the 
Nossinative. is | OS ee ? 

Nouns in os, having 8 ot aed b in the Peuulin na, cheno it here 
into. $3 as, vaos, ves; but if a be > Short, it continues 5 88, THOS, 
Tees 3 Aayes, reenyorse ᾿ 

~The Attics often reject vin the Aocalstine of this Declenfion, 
and almoft always i in the following Words ; Adas, ᾿Αππολλῶς, bts 
: nae Kas, λασσε and Τυνδάρεως : : ppt in St. Cregenyys Τὸν sing : 


"ἡ Rice sit τα, Th. 


DECLENSIONR «ans 


ee 
λέω. Sometimes in the Nominative 3 as, τὸ éynge, for ἀγηρών, in 
‘Philo ; : τὸ ἐπιπλεῖν for ἐκίσλεων, iD εἰμ τὰ τὸς ὥλῶ, for τῶς 


ὥλως, in the Accufative Plural. 1 pamuch XXL I. 


oe 
τς - FIFTH DECLENSION. 


Synoplis of the Variations of the Genitive Cafe. 
From the Vowels a, 1, v, a. 


| Nom. Gen.» Example. 
Se aati gece! ο΄ φῶ μόθον 
ε “τὸ {τὸς σινηπι, 2d Contrads. 
me TOG μελ.. Ὁ 
τι τ a eésy 3d Contracts. 
.----- 9-05, δάκρυ. 
να Sane τ το Deda, 4th Contracts. 


“vam the Confonants Vy fy ©) Sy We 


ee 7 Gen. Examples. 
oy = 83-05 παίων. 
οὔ φῶ ὦντ-ος Participies. 
SY wees G05 Neut. of LAdj. ῳ a 
qy “π“π-“ΦΠἔΠὌΠΨ-ᾳΦΕΠόή ην-ϑς Ἕλλην. 
~ ees SRO : “το βοήν. 
mee τὸς ἔιν. 
GP » O¥=0g Neut. of Adj. 192 ὥν- 
ee ope oas «Neu, of Part. in ὧν. 
oy Oye 08 Deexur. 
ma UT = 05 | Neut. Part of Verbs in vise 
BY me B05 Aare. 
a ON-05 ; | Xercday. 
less ( Ecve@ay. ᾿ 
—— οὐ: Participles Prefent of contraked — 
| Kerbs ia aw. 
* γαλακτος is a Genitive ποτέ νοι from ‘the obfolete γαλαξ. See a 
page 122. ἣ é 


| tf penis the only ϑυϊοβαπεῖψε Im: of the sth of the Simples. There 
are Nester Adjectives in :, but-they may be. faid ta derive their Genie 
tive. wather fromthe Mafculine Termination i im to. 


τὰ Yoru and δορὰ foinetimes: tale are; from the abtolete γονας and dupes 


~ ) * 


} 


000 “DECLENSIONS. 


Ὁ 


Nom. Gen. GeO coaiiiest ἃ 


hi | δρακῶν Ys a Me ὃ 

ων “νῦν odl-0¢ Particip. of Peel. if i ut. and od 
Lo ore Mali Ves ; i) 

Pariictp. 2d. Fut. Aa. “ 

—— ουἵϊηος Particip. Pe opt i Con vats in 

| LN etch Lew and ow. : a 
ων “--τ δ ὁ ὁ ὁ ὃ Με. οΓ the Compounds of Zo 
—— οἷοος bays ὙΠ, Neuter. ” Hh 

| fr Fare ᾿ 

Nom. σι. Examples. .__ 4 
Le “- φρ-ος bag. 4 
τὰ πππτο' Ἐπὴν λα ᾿ 
ST Ee eh eh a 

G2 rere Cbg 0 : ἥτορ. 4 

hb amer ge | Aah LseT Ue “ : i" 

2 ———— west Ψ ἕλωρ. τ 
“τς ὁρτος Nig He. 4 

1g oo ἐπ KER: 4 

σ΄ | 

gic ele. eee γῆρας. Some rth Contracts. ‘ 
—— avinoct ; "ees. ᾿ 

- Ἢ LY-05 MEANS, THAKS, Adj TIVES. - a 
‘ae ἀδοος . Aeros. ae q 
aah OS λώας. | a 

AA ppemagemt Rok. COM ἄληθες. τῷ Contracts. . a 

Si OG) Το Ea ᾿ς βασιλεὺς. ad Contraéts, Ἷ 
Ὡς Se, επὸδ . Temans. ft Contracts. a 
—— 4-65 Anis ᾿ 

ghee gang, a Senator. ἐν alk a 

: Adj 4. contracted | from Nets « ᾿ 

; τ: BV 05 Overzs, Valens, and ciher names i 
derived from ihe Latin. ; 

| ; | 


* 


Οὔ Some Nouns in xg borrow their Oblique cafes from oblolete Words 
nag, See page 122, dayae from the oblolete Sapaes 


T vine and σκωρ *Lorrow their Oblique Cales from: the. obfolete it ag ᾿ 
and | THUG. ' a & 


t. This Variation i 13." taken, from, oblolete DAEs in. we. ᾿ fee C ὧν .᾽ 
ee I, Verfe δῦ, oe ke : 


4 


"DECLENSIONS. μα} 


°Nom = Gen. 


6-05 

é 10-05 
$T=05 
6-06 
65-06" 

τ νεὸς 
$=05 
ὠτὸς 
υϑεος 
υθτος 


vy=-05 
0-05 
WT = 05 
ὡδ-ος 
WaL6 
oT =05 
OT =05 
οἰϑ-ος 
610-05 
ἐγοῦς, 
εὐ) -τος 
᾿φὺυς ——= 0-05 
00-06 
ovl-0g 


—— εἴ -ος 


ὡς 


7 
= 
& ~ 
se, 
Sy 


ETT TTT ET TTT T TTY 


Π] 


| ail-08 
“yo “τς γ-ῦος 


( 


fy 


vil-og - 


6--τος 


0 


Examples. 
ὋΣ. : 
ἀσπίς. 


: 3002656 


(EEG είς. 
θειοίς. 


‘Words in ws, which often endé ° 


τειχος. τ Contracts. 
ἐχθυς. 
᾿γεηλῦφο 
HOCUS “ 
“Participles of v. bel i int vite. 
Words in vs, which often end in vy. 


“ 


᾿αἰδως. Ὁ 4th Contracts. 


φως, Light, and contracted Particip. + 
1 φως, a Puftule. 


Ὥρως. 


“Participles. | on oan 


Otis. 
WS « 
κλεῖίςι 


TES. 


Dhieoess 

Begs. 

TBs. 

δες, and Participles of Verbs | ine 
"Ores, and other Nouns contracted 


| from o&¢. 

Ὡς ἢ 
Ag. 

BALLS | oe ΤᾺ τὴ 
᾿βμιακώρες Adjedive. Cae 


Tine i | | 


chaz fo 


᾿ There is only one more of this Form, which is 422: 

+} From aut; as, ecacfrom ἑσααςὶ ᾿ 

Ξ The only Word of this For m. : 

a Ψλωπηξ. shepaet the-» into | e inthe ObLgee Calcd - : : τς: 


=} 


a Leo 


Nom. ) Gen: ‘Example, ak 
ες poe es ee ee ae 
ee AL ονὺ-ξ. ἌΝ 
as } ἕ { 
Ψ. 
ne Vea ye na 
Ψ,. ὦ ----- δος. Ὁ Ongar. 
—— φος : Κρυ-Ψ. 


4 eg 


οἰ Bhoves 3 to ret δορυι j by Metathefis; VY 370S5 Os 66 5 Ys, δερι. / ba 
, “The fol lowing borrow their Rehan Cafes from the oblate 
Words oppofite ; ; 


“yothos { γαλαξ. 

“υν ; 

. ‘ from. oe 

AMA γος bees nth 

ees ὠρήν. G. ὀύρεγος) Syne. cL evOGe 


vero has always χέρσι in ae Cafe from the poetic Singular χερί, 


4 - ὦ 
᾿ ζ). vad 
FIRST DECLENSION of Contraéts. 


, In this Declenfion the Mafculine Nouns are Proper Names of | 
a the Feminine end i in ens ; the Common are Adjectives 
only. Neuters in ἐς come from οὐ τον In as 5 thofe in o; are 


all Subftantives. ᾿ " ; 
Nouns in ἧς Pure are contracted i in the Acculative into « by 
the A.ttics ; as, εὐφῳεα,, § expye ;- which Form is raolt i in Ufe. 
Proper Names of this Declenfion, ‘and the. ‘Compounds of ἐ ἔτος, 


τ Ἢ 
a Year, are declined fometimes after the Firlt of the Simples, δὲ | 
dealt i in certain Cafes ; Lee Be τον: ᾿Αρισ]οφαγην, ἜΝ Anion rel Υ 


a PME LET y TBS locke, XC. are read. - 


Neuters in. ὁς fometimes Contrast « into δὲ as CHEN Dual ᾿ 
OuSAS, σκελθὶ. Νουηβ. ἸΏ 60s, Ase: 40005, κλέος, Δ ΠΕῸ ge. 10 the 4 
Neuter Plural into # Of words compounded of κλέος Proper — 
Names” only have the double Contraction. israel: come 4 


oe. a 


* This Word makes yw in the Vocative ar by Apocoge. eat 4 


“the Vocative Of ἄναξ, = is ἈΠῸ frequently eut od. 


“4 pose fe A 


np 


᾿ Ῥ he following Words j in aes we, and υ) take chee Oblicue al 
fes- from the obfolete Terminations in 05) οτος 5 4 
arePae, ALM δελέαρ; ἐδαρ,, neecee HIP, παρπῶρ,, nTime, πῆρες 
ἔδαρ, MECKL, στέαρ, ie See ὑφώρ,--τ-γονυ, δόρυ. ᾿ ἣ 
Tov and dog have alfo their proper variations 3 as, τὰ yovvee; 


ext 


aS a 


DECLENSTONS: | 23, 


(1). @ ὦ 


unded’-of- the fame Word te accliged according to the seventh : 
tole aS, εὐκλθης, ἀπκλεῆς. “Che firlbof the two Contra@ions. : 
might -perhaps with more propriety be called a Syricope than: a. 
Contraftion, ἢ were, not the Neuter. Termination, Pluralin @ rea-. 


dered. mee byi ite : 


- SECO ΠῚ DECLENSION: of Contrads. co 
SP hig DaclenGon 1. properly Tonic, as appears from Herodstus,. 
avho wrote in that Dialect. It has alfo in common with che: Birt 
and Third the Variation 19 ez, which has been erroneoufly calle 4 
the Ionic Termination in the Tables of Dialects - alba y appropri- 
aed to this Pietienen 3 its. Variations ought, ther: etore 2, tobe a ate. 


ΐ 


φῆ πον εν i ane ee a penne haga vet Ty κ 


Tangedthus 3: we : 
oe oe Singular: 
- : ‘Common. Attics. - Fonace 
᾿ σ. $05, ; εῶς £65 
DD, 5 εἰ —— bles 
τ Lea by Rat aN fe ἘΝ 
Vu Ἢ ete ates 
ee ee Dual. : 
Ὑ ING A. Ves: — ες 
G. Ὁ. ἜΘ" ἐῶν. 424} 
᾿ oS τὰ ΤΩ αὶ, 
N, 85-855. aaa ἐς -ἴξ; Ἔ τ 
G. : ἐῶν τεσ ἐῶν Me 
ἍΝ oo Be Ere - eee bate 
= Αἱ 6225-819 a ἐφὸς-αἰθ. 
Ve εις - εἰς. — κοῖς; 


-‘PHIRD DECLENSION of Gont facts. 


The Attic Genitive in cas is mot in Ufe in this Declenfion;. 
‘particularly from Mafculines in cud evs Pure is contracted ifthe. 
Genitive into. ες 3 88; xocws, ozs, and in the Accufative into ὦ; 

τ: χϑεοὶ othe hes 4 


cal 


(0). 
FOURTH DECLENSION of Contig: 


Krwbes i is fometimes. found in the Plural of κλῳθὼ of this D De. . a 
alti: pies of waa 3 | 


τὰς ΜΕ νη : 
| ‘There are only two. Nouns in as of this Form, viz. aides and: 
95, which fearcely occur inthe Dual and Plural. ἕως is more 
“ΠῚ in Profe than js. Nouns in.» are moftly the Names οἵ. 
Women. | . ) | ᾿ a 
ne ων) ᾿ 
1 ADJECTIVES. 

Mok Compound Adje@ives Derivative (ahd by the Attics all 
Adjedtives) in os are declined with two Terminations after this- 
Example. There are a few of this Form which fometimes take — 

| a diftingt Feminine ; 9 aS» Tien, ——ye 3 θηλυς,πσεα 5 abcevatosw~—y s i: 

ΤᾺ ἢ ᾿ πῶ ἢ πὰ . 

CP is ,....4 

? ) Many have only two Genders 3 as, | : 

| δι 2 Boa Gen. i 

_ amos tip ὃ me, Fatherlefs:  _ τι ἣ 

ει sear 95. Motherlefs. ΤῊ 
γῆς ἐς. £05 Fafting. os 


Some have only tii Genders ; as; 
° cy aT-W6, 9 " 
ἡ ἐργάτ-ιξη 1005 55 &e. 


ῳ» 


~ Jaborious, or fervile. 


Thele are commonly taken for Subftantives ; but they may bed “ 


ἐν joined to Subftantives like other Adjectives. Of the fame Kind 
are all Patronymics ; aSy ἜΘ ΤῊΣ ἐκ το ἢ 


ὁ Ne φορίδ-ὴς 3 The Son 
x Neyeenssy 1005 The age t of Nefor. 


ne οὐ οὐ ν". 
NUMERALS. 


Bide Ten to niet the leaft Number may be placed fit or q 


; 9: thus, δρόρεα, OF δικα ὄνῳ ; Dine τὶ ery, Or ei ee eos δοκα, «=I rom 


"Twenty to Thirty always lath s AS, εἰκόσι εἰς, Encore ἔν, εἰκόσι δυο, 'δζοι 
16 Conjandtion is ‘commonly Ὁ inferted be-. 


ort 


From τ “hirty upwards t 


tween 5 2 AS, T2sceeovre x6) or 10 one Wor d, TE LOLOVT URE, sian OF 


«οὐ 


ἐν» 


GEE τ ὃς ον ὩΣ 


ΠΣ ζῶ, are declinable. 


Numerals of Abftraction are Feminine ; 4 peoves, Beng Or) 
confifting of ΠΥ ; ae confiting - Two's 34 eee confiftin ng i 
οὗ Three, Been, | | ay 


fe) 


poe 


| Numerals denoting, Hundreds, Thoufands, Tens of Thov- ¥ 


Fis Wv 


WOME κα. Ὁ τω 


κω: ending 1 ἸῺ 00¢- ὅς, denote Simplicity or Mu τε ρ] icity ἱπ ἦν 
infelf ; aS, ἁπλοος- ὃς, Simple ; διπλοος- ὃς), Double 5 suimrute, «| 
Triple, ὅτο, ᾿ς | 
: In aos denote Proportion ; 1852 Siiniavbe. Dom > ae 
‘Triple; ἄς. 

In αἱος exorefs periodical Days ;- as,: τριῦϑιος 3 every third Day 3 37 
φιταρτοίος, every fourth Days , 

The Greeks exprefs’the Unit Clafs of Numbers by the Eicht _ 
Firft letters of the Alphabet, with the addition of the Charac- 
ter sy called ; ἐπίσημον Fetv, OF by either Name feparately ; a thie: 
Clafs of Lens is oe by. the Eight fucceeding Eiders: and 


4 ‘ 
the Character. «2 . called κόππα ; that of the Hundreds by the 
_ Eight remaining Letters and the Character Ὁ, called cova, be-- 
 caufe formed.of an inverted Sigma των a mw in the Middle. 
Units. Tena. ‘ Hundreds. 
ei 10 é@' 100 
he é 7 
Bok #26 2.1206 
7 7 ge tA ἐν 
δ. A 39 % 1200 
SY v4 4 f ᾿ Ἷ 
ἐς 4 tn fs 40 ‘ ν 400 | 
᾽ hy 
Ὁ ἢν δ yo Φ΄ - τοον - 
Bre : : 3 
a ὦ Zt OO δῶ. ΠΝ, 
oi ? / ae 
Goud εν ἢ Yee γ9. Ὁ ὡς 
7 ὃ we 86 wi Soo Lae 
. + 092 Ch 
.9 O9 


The ftroke which is placed over thefe I eae if removed be-- 
neath any one of them, multiplies that Number by a -Thonfand = 
as; 2 1000 3. ὁ 10,000 3 2 100,000. . Phe Combination of ‘Hele ᾿: 
J 1 : : 
Numbers has no difficulty cP | 


ἐξ " chen root 
γὼ. “wy . 

κι 22 “0 $004 

Pay \ ws Sue ray 

Aad a Ae: 

at COG ny EO 20,370 
ae ay το Se τς ω δ a ! = si : 
The following. Capitals, fori having bean Tartials of Of he 
_homeral: Deno: ninations, ἃ re frequent! ly -afed τ | 


Numbers ὲ ἡ 


Ἂς 


se ee Υ ERB& 


i} : Sa | εἶ 

‘i ene aay @ (aa) (68) a τ 
‘i fae τ ἢ τὰν fed ΣΕ 
ey T the Toi πα] OF ΙΑ ὦ flands for, One~ ο΄ Ὁ Ὁ Ὁ 
εν on ἢ; ΠΕΝΤΕ : "ἢ. Five Moa eae oe ae 
δ Va NE A trem πος ie). 
Be te ς HEKATON. a ἘΠ ἀμ © i oan 
τὰ ἀπ SEA ee la ΓΟ τ 5 a 

᾽ν πον ΜΎΡΙΑ " εἰ “Ten Thoufand. ΤῊΝ 


To form other Numbers thefe Letters may all, τ Π, bes 
pei cases’ Four Times... as, 


ἐκ AA μὸν His BOR) oe 
τ MIT τὺ ASA, 49. HAA 5300. 
ἀτάρ AAAA 40 HHMH .- 400. 
ΠΑ ἂν. ἘΠ᾿ De ἽΜΜΜΜ, 40,000 


Asoc Letters when inclofed within a Π are multiplied by Five 5, 


as, {rij 25> lal 59, IAs 60. 


Cy Sa ee a 
VERBS. | " 
The apy refent, Futures, and Perfed of ἘΣ Indicative, + and alle 
faa vs of the Subjunctive Mood, in all the Voices, have the third: 
Perfon Plaral endiog in ot or ra, and the Second. and Third τ 
Dual alike. : 
The remaining Teafes of the. εὐ πᾶ ‘all οὗ die Opactl 
tive IMiood, form the latter in ον and ay, : 


(aa) 
i Tenles, whofe Fi ft bias Plural ends in gesy, viz. all Tenfes . 4 
of the Active, the Aorifts of the Paflive, and the Perfect and Plu- ΄ “4 
puke of the Middle Voices, have no Firft Perfon Dual. | a 


{ ς 2 iP on ow ; ἢ 
ἜΝ CY IDIOT, Be ETE, ἐρ85 To By eels NEVI CMs WATT, WALT CTOs πράσσω, 


ἐς 

i on 20% a, ἀλωλας 229 rot web? 2, at Te as γευζω, λωδο, ἐλολεζ “δ᾽, 
“Ah, ἐπ abe, . θδυλλιξ S25 KAI, 9 i Os pie iry neue a, aamate;, 
oy eeu, PEER GPE, ᾿ς vy oe, οἰρεῳξ, as dees: Bis an aa 4 


oer φόνος ὦ) ταριζω, ΓΙᾺ 0 8 2. ie opel Be ἡ ἡ 


WITH. 


ig ed for 4 Mitte Oe "ἃ ἀν Lael ae ree ee 
2 we thelg ie : added the Zanle-pafl Future inthe Pafiive Voice, = 


"ἂν 


ἢ οὐ (7) (ee) ¢ ἢ Gi) (A) 1 
(dd) one " 


πλαζώ, hee δος ᾿ 


(ee): 


a Bag, _pusze a, βακολίαφω,, Bebe, Buss 39 ἐγγυαλίφωρ, 
βεριζω, μαζῶν παίων ποκίζω, Paria. 


Ga). : 


ee oan, Opcea, θλωώ, κλοῶ, (Ol, μερφέμορρώ, γορώ, ποθῶ. anew, 
Qbaa, Draw. 

Alfo Verbs from which others in αννυώ and acum are formed 3 
as, meta, whence πέταννυώ ; δραώ, whence διδρώσκω. 

The following havew and 4, ae 

CLC ROMAL, NOLL, CLYkL iy LDLH, beled, Kee, κρημοοῶ, γ)ηκοιῶ, μοιρωομᾷε, 
BEAD, TENE), BELLO, sas aa 
ee ce ee 

αἰρ!ων. UT HL». ἀλεώ, a Ge050), lly ζεω, KEM, VEL, Lew, Or cory, 

TEALO s TELM. 

To thefe are added Verbs, from which are formed others in, 
ἔγγυῶν and some 2 88, ae DiEa, eee Peeves : οὐβεῶ; aes ET Cade 


(bby. 


ce 


j 
f 


2% . 
αἰδεορεαῖν, αἰνεῳ, ὠκέομεαι, axbeowas, βδέω, youta,* δέω, Γ Cosy. 
καλέω, MND κορεῶ, KOTED, pomrycoress, ὀζέω, ποθξω,. πονεω, ἢ Fits | 


Popia. 


Ge 
ἘΣ -ο 
7: 


Barytons are often made Contra Verbs, Thus from the Fa-. : 
ture in μεῷ was formed anew Theme inca ; as, from repay Fey 
whence the Perfect verspenee ; and fo of the ret in wa. a 


Among the ancient Greeks the T iermiaation ofthis Perfon was. — 
in «oes in the Indicative and, ἡσας in the Subjunctive ; from both , 


which the ἀσπίς Diaiect caftout ¢ ; and the Aitics ou ee the . 


~ 


x 2 


᾿ Ἔ -yeeew, when i it fign nifies to marry, forn se yoy; whemto give in mar- _ . 
Tk ἦσο, ETO. ti 
ΟΠ + de makes δήσω in 1 the Future, and Sexe | in the’ Perfect. a | 
* καλέω makes coo in the Future, and mz in the Perfed. . Ὁ 
§ wove, when it relates to the Mind, makes eco 5 when to the bedy ae 


EN 


~ 


: : (RR) (i) νι τ 
adjoining Vowels, fubfcribing the «; this became-afterwards the < 
“common Ulage ; gas | ἵ a 


Pafiive and Middle. ; 
Pe ica. Ancients > Be 
Indicat.- cuml-opeas τυαῖ- ὁ eat. Sonics 
f 1 Attic and Common. - ἢ 


ὅν , | not.  MAscient. 
το he τύπτομαι, von? Hees Li onic. : 
"ἢ ἢν . Mttic.and Common. 


The ancient : Method is retained in fome Verbs 3 as, Qary-opeat, . 
ο΄ «ἐσοῥέγ HAVYUE-OMAb, -ETHE 59 contracted HUY - Mitttly ows 5 Ov vee~ opel. 
-erei; contracted ὀδυνῶμαι, ὀδυνῶσαι!; and τὴ the Perfeet and Pliy 
perfec of all. Alfo in the Prefent Paffive and Middle of the 

Indicative of Verbs in ye, though they fometimes with ‘the Bary- — ᾿ 
tons take the Attic Form ; 3 aS, bg7,: δυνη, τίθη, καθη, for isarce, 
OvVET es τιδεσαι, καθησα!ι. But in the Subjundtive they entirely fog Ὃ 
low the Example of the Barytons ; as, 


Ρ aff ve and Middle. Middle. i 

is -ᾧ. ξ- Ce 

Pref. σιθτωμαι τ 2d Aor- 6-apeat, i. - 
διδ- “Be ἢ - a. 
Inftead_ of ἐς-ὥσα ἐν) τιθτησαΐ, διδεῶναι,-- αὐ ξτασάζι» b=noeety* 
διωσαιε. ' ᾿ 


Bsroteat, osoeXE, Opbobly oPoreter, the .Future of am logectty and by the ὦ 
Attic Dialect almoft all Verbs, form this 2d Perfon in «. The. : 
ufual Farm is fometimes.1 in Ufes. 


(A) 
The 24 Perfon Singular of oma among the ancient Oréeks was 


εσο, which by the Ionic and Attic Dialect underwent a fimilar .ς 
Change with eras ἀπά σαι ; as, - : 


΄ Pafive and Middle, - 


eros | Ancients 2 
Imperfect... ivval-seeny, ετυπ- 4 ¢0. fonic. ὁ 
ϑ ᾿ ον ue and Commons ᾿ 
:Ξ Middle. 
fis oet iat | ee Mets % 
ad. Aorilt, trur=spny, eros co. tonic. ne 


-' Attic and Comoe 
age cy 


, 


VERBS. ει, 


(1) (mm) | a 
Paffive and Middle. . : | 


ego. 4 AAnciente. 


a Prefent and. Imperfed. roxl- a2. Lonic. 
Attic and Common... 
Middle | 


i 


Ved Aoritt.: tyre 


Ancient... 
Lone. 
Attic and Common . 


ends 
ema tae ὟΝ 


‘Verbs in ee hare alfo retain the ancient mode of forming the. 
ad Perfon ; as, 


oe Pafive and Middle. : Middle. 
oe rar —Cisace. . ae 
' Ἔ. Imperfec.. “ἐτεθεσος Ἵ 2d Aorift.. ebevoe 
aye es | £06007 0. og. 
3 Pafi ve and Middle: M iddle. - 
ἕξ Ἐπ Γι ταῖν, : ςασϑο. 
Ε΄} Pref. and Imp. cideco. 2d Aorilt. «4 beoe. 
μα Ἢ διδοσο. δοσοο 


Βα they fometimes conform to the Barytons in adopting the. 
Attic Contraction 3 as, isa, ersbs, idem ἔσω, eles O2.—190 THe, 


Bde. — σώ, θὲ. yu Ἢ Gramm. p- 66, 67, 58. Notes. - 


By the fame Analogy 1 is the 2d Perfon Beene of the ft Aas 
κῃ Middle formed 3 AS». | 
| ‘woo. Ancient. 
ἐγυψεαμην <0.  Lonic. 
ἱ ».. Aitis and Commone 


: ales ) i 
Analyfis of the 2d and 3d 1 πε of the PERFECT 
| PASSIVE. in all the ὦ Conjuzalions. | 


They are ΠΕ} ἢ by. changing ἐς woes into oe and re $ the oe 
and 2d Conjugat ions taking a Unable Confonant to exprefs ¢ and — 
the preceding Letter,” and | the 3d dropping the ¢ of the Fist | 
Perfon ; 88, ᾿ , 

# See es Letter, pas 

τ Ὡ oe 


4 


*Perfea Subjundtive. 


Wt ee Cee, ih ἐς BR acca gh tke 


᾿ Τ' THT ΠΝ 
ΤΙ" ἀρυγ-μμαί : 


ττελεδ' oA οὐδέν. κ 


- iV, vf zrmpeeely 
Ts 


cagteamtt: BS 


Ww her the ‘Third: Peffin Singular of the Perfet and Plunerfeite. : 


“Wii Ry ΒΒ, 


(un) (00), @): (qa) (rs τ 


Hee τετυσοῦ “Ghby 


tery atte 
ὄξυγ- σαί, 
a CUE, 


ἐψπλ- Tob, 


(co) 


τ το λ εν ὦ 


a ἡ τες 3 


τετυποφαῖς. 


WOU Potts ἢ Ἂς ae 
Oe Vt— Toth. 


TETENET-Tbe 
evaa- τοῦ. 
πέφαν- ταῖς, 


The m is changediinto Φ becanfe 4 it prece edes an Alpirate., 


" 


Paflive ends in cas: and τὸ Pure, the Third Perfon. Plural 1 18 formed} 
by inferting V5 88) λελυτα “λέλυντῶι 5 2 φλελυτο, EAEAUITO, 


The Penultima of the Perfea Indicativ 
goes the following change in the Optative 


ot 110 δὲ ᾿ 
4. smear aes Be 


Rr OD 4 


| ᾿ 
— οἵ 5 


Gaza and Vofhus will have the » changed into.v 5° ASy λελυίῥεηνν»», " 
“ReAvie, AZAvMo'; bat Authorities are. apaintt them, 
chiefly ufed by Verbs which are. contracted ὦ in the 


(ppy 


3 
AS, ἐκτομο - 
é 


BONS 


wv 
ἘΔ EPL Mb, 


ὃ of fuch Verbs undere- 


EXT ILNTS 
wenger. 

HEH BIRLY, Ves. 
AAU HY. - 


“Prefent ; 


ers, whether their Termination be rae or pare more frequently. 


αἷς the Circumlocution. 


~ 


(22) 


All the Vowels are-changed into  ἰα Ὡς, frit ‘Perfon of the 


Except the following, which form the Perfect Paflive im opeas 8: 
BLED, γνοων “ρανω, πέλεν» Meee xgee, ληίας, πΞ ἐυῶν τόνον, RTO) : 


pata σ' δὲ bo GOW? i 


| * Ifthere were no other Authority, the Analogy” of’ the 2d: ‘aa 
Perfons points out τετυπμαὶ as the true Refolution of rerumua. 7 


See Reference ( pp. ) 


(rr): 


9 


ἐ" ἫΝ 


τ 
ae 


Doe 
δ 
» 


changed into « in this, 7 into» in ὠρυχίαι, and y into μ ἴα aa fer. 


the more har monicus Sound, 


τ 


5... 


This Form igs 
“oth-. | 


w ω (a) (v0) 


‘dedien, oa, Sa bow, ‘Aeon Aue, som, RT Cll Oedec pects from δεῶ 

ἢ have been fomeiimes ufed, Ὁ whence ὃ eres ς΄. ἃ 

if Ogaa, KO} hebidy θεσορίαε, beep cel, Obey, BULL, φωραω and other 

Verbs of this Sort, making the Perfect Paflive i iD peat, are regular 

“becaufe thofe Vertis which have ao preceded by ge or ἃ Vowel 

“make the Penultima Long in the Feature and P erfed AGive.* 
The'following have yas and ones. : - 
RAGA) HOAS@, TL, ἔλαώω, Gey Ἃ: LOMB y χιρεῶ. 2 


| ὠμφιξω and aegis have ἐσρόω! and ¢ espa 


My ‘) 
‘Many oe in w Pure, hofe efpecially which have ay, ity or % 
‘preceding # ; alfo Po! i ab ies in ow, ζω, and « eo, with many 


ab 
‘ethers, want this T te 3 but égucew makes weuya and ὀρωρυγά. 


( uu) 
In Diffyllable Verbs beginning with ¢ the Chance of the Pe- 


“ultima, according to the-third Ob ryatlon, fuperfedes the Aug- 
ει ; = 


P.M 
SATO = ὀλπρ. [Aree 
sey w oeryoe “ae yor 


oe Go Ὡς 
᾿ Diffyllabl es In aay fom which the Attics had excluded ty are 
‘not contracted ; aia . 
nett καώ, from KALID καίῳ. 
Did ibples in ew are feldom contraéted in thé t Fir rit Perfon Sin- 


‘gular, or the Firfl a nd, Third Plural, of the Indicative ; orin the : 

‘Optative and ὙΠ Mood and Participle Σ᾿ 88) ake 
πλέω, πλεοβοῖν» 7 BNBTE— D015, &o.——mrsys, ὅζο, 
πλέον, ; 


Tn the Imperative and tik ate they are contraéed, but noe 


always : : x8er and χῶν occur in ie Glad and ἀναδέψεινοι, in 
Thucydides. | 


ne 


ae ‘ τος ὡν τα νὴ + 
Ἷ Clarke 3 Homer, - 


See ee ee 


(ov) (ww) 
Verbs redundant’ in their Charaéleriftie, 
δ, Ors 


yngeal, λωφάώ, ξυρᾶώ, οὐ λυ οἰἰονοίας. 
“Tigi λωώφεῳ, ὅρρθώ, συλφω, οὐἰϊονείε 


δηλτῶ, φαθιζεω, αὐλέμ αν, 
᾿ϑηλοώ, σαθροοώ, πολεμίοως 
ee On ae 
“Siew Brow, ὅζξ, 
“#@ OT € OF ὁ. 


mule = $6) “ὁ, &c. ~ 


Baryton or Circumflex. ~ 


‘eeid= ones OT ~copete ἑλκτῳ ON -ἕὼ 
᾿βοσκ-ὦ -τῷ ἐπιμελτομῶέ. -ἐὀβὰϊ 
“ "γηθεῶ be κυλύδεω “ὦ 
ϑνροῦ χσϑ EG)” : κυξῶ -ω 
διϑασκτῳ “ὦ ο΄ Gugnapeces “tones 
δοκ-ὦ “ἐὦ ῥίπττω τ ἐῶ 
Ἢ εἰδιω -§@ τρυχ,- ὦ ᾿ς «δῶ 
“εἰλ-ω = 569 


Verbs} IN fete 


: ie Long Vowel of the Penultima inethefe Verbs is changéll | . 
‘into the Short one of their. refpeétive Primitives in the Dual and. 
| Plural of the’ Prefent and Imperfect Tenfes 3 » but is retained — 


“throughout in the Second Aorift, except in sities fue, and διδωροι. 


Among the Poets and: /Eolics a great Number of Contraé ἢ 
Verbs have the Terminations of Verbs in fe, but without a Res — 


“Guplication ; as, from | oo ae 
YEN, — YeAnis ἢ Gs ἘΣ. alu 
᾿γικωῶ, —— vege 5 060, “--- Hones 5 
OL Gy ---α pitti; ὀγεθ, «--τι ὀγήμι; | 
pe Thy ον καῆρμρε; > φιλῶ — Biante το 


Bary tons fometimes become Vere an pay as, from Beebe, é eval 


φέρω, we meet with βρέϑηροι, ἔχηρεί, φερημε; though the a of the Pes 


nultima difcovers that they are properly derived from Berbe, ἐχεὼ 


“Opes oe it being nfaal for Barytons to be changed inté - 


“Ὁ ΥΝΤΑ < i ᾿ 133 
(ex) Cy) 


‘Contract Verbs. The Poets fora Redoplication. τ times Tepeat. 
the two initial Letters ; as, from waaw, ὠἀλαλημε; BIE, ἀκοχημε ie 
To the common Reduplication they fometimes ie ae} asx 
‘from π᾿ Robs Rheem Anes 5 heey WAT Onfeeb ὩΣ 
They fometimes make the Reduplicttion in the Middle; as, 
“Srom ὀνεω,. ὀγενηρδέ. ι 
The lonic and Beetic Dialect wake the Reduplic cation. by ε ; 


“Sy ἘφΉ οί» HERAVS YVEVON EES, Tibva psy a ae FETAL Khe 


τ 


οι ιν, ἥν 


inthe 2 βξεομά Aorift of Verbs in = the’ Third Perfon Plaral 
‘is often Syncepated’; -as, for 
cong Tobey ἐθεσοῦίν, ἔδὸσ πολ ΩΝ ἐστασαν, ἘξΉΞΩν, 

BOG fometimes Cav; tev 3 gars ἔδρων 5 ae ; ἐἔξαν. 


(wy) 
SYNTAX. 

Vor preftxing or omitting the Article no certain Rule can be 
Jaid down, Authors ufing or filpen fing with it at Diferetion, as 
‘they think the Harmony ‘of the ὁ eriod, or the Metre of the ie 
is beft confulted. Its moft general Ute is to give Words Precif- 
jon ; “Aryeeboy 15 Good, 3 ἃ. Ε΄ any Good ; 9 τὸ ὥγγαθεν, tne chief Lr 
‘i.e. of which Philofophers freak. ᾿ ᾿ 

It is. omitted moft commonly before Interrogatives,* Ind: ἤῃῖτος, 
Wier ; ; aS, τας; pndes, &c. Cardinal Numbers,* Ὁ roper 

Names, Φ ἡ πὰ in epiltolary ὦ Addrefies,* as, Ivexgarac, ἰΑλεῖ- 
avoge, Χαίρειν, A ppeilatives i in the Titles.of Books,* as. wigs vores, 
Pronouns Primitive, and the Compouads txavle, &c. | 
! fe iS ufed always before ὃ Ob4ia, § AS, ὁ Desnes ΤΙΣΙ: Toy ὡς γα εἰσ ay- 
were, Demostru. andthe Genitive after Partitives; as, <5 τῶν 
GRETIATOY : frequent tly. before that which is the latter of two Subs 
ftantives of differer Peifon ir. ‘Things; as, ids τῆς ὡπωλοίας 5” 
before the latter of | two S pubftiatives in Appoliion; as, Maréacs; 
ὁ TSANG 5 moft commonly | before bot ths aS, ob avbonre: of greeeres 
before an τη fet afte er, OF ftandiag alone witho: αἱ is Sub- 


[δ] 


Ι5.0 
ubt, 


7* Yet roc, Cardinal N: as he referrin gto what went bcfore, and Ap- 
pellatives in epifistary Addrefies,. have : RCMATUCIE . aS, ταχύς Τὰ ταντα 
NEVES» Piao. Be. ὡ 3 PHOT AIO 5 the 42 a Phavifee. Anurag’ ceding ΤῊ Gunn χαὶ 
“τῷ nae xargs. And fo have fometimes Apnellatives any the Infcripdos’ 


‘Of Books 1.995 ) mgt TY VT lies of Being gy weet Te Laud acs af ae ἕν Seog: Pia ΤΩΣ 


Noe tate a 


ees Cy) oo | 
flantive ; AS, τῷ πνευμώτι τῷ anebugre εἰς TH tose. If the Adjec: Ϊ 
tive following br det dherdhe Sublantive has μὸ Article, it maft,|/ 
in confiruing, be feparated from the Subftantive, and follow the! 
Verb 5 as, tee ἀγθρωπὸς δικαίος. ARtstoT. The Man is jupe 
But ὠνθρωπῦς 0 diners ist, He is ajuft Man. Πλατῶν ὁ ays ob 
fiato is good, or a good Man. Unrarav ὁ ἀγαθὸς est, Lt ts Plato) 
the goo, or itis good Plato. In the firlt Examples the Adje@tive) 
ἰδ tne Attribute or Predicate, in the others the Subject of the} 
Pr wpolition, | 
᾿ Wheo two Subltantves Ihave the Sibieeiee Verb betwen 
them, that whieh has the Article precedes the Verb, and is the! 
Subjedt of the Propolition ; as, Θεὸς ἦν ὁ λογος; The’ Word was 
God. πνυμᾳ ὁ Θεὸς ἐσι, God ts a Spirit. =| 
When the Adjective ftands before its Subftantive, the Article| 
ofthe Subliantive precedes it ; as, ὁ coo; “Agisoreras, The learned 
Mi ‘iftotle. τοῖς anobeaeres 7 πεν μού by T he unclean Spirks. ne bal 
But κύτος. ἔκεινγδςο. ὅλος; ET 05, setae have the Article between 
them aud the Subft antive 3 8.5) ἐν δύτη τη ἡμέρα. ἕκεινον τὸν Adare 
omny THY Yue ST Os οἱ λογο. Why TO THe, The a iS very! 
-feldom fet before thefe Adjectives | | 
The Article 18 often ufed be the Relatives ὁ ὃς and αὐτος, the! 
Demonttratives eros and exevos, and for τις Interrogative and Tne 
defini te. Ἢ : 


i ὁ Relative. 


δὴ TE dics ἐνὸς EGb.——IL. te 488, ae | 
soviaap has Me for ὃς. Nom. “Male. | 
Which is now performed. ae | ἣν ὩΣ 


16 μῶν egray|ay.—~DEMOSTH. {-- ee ae | 
What is caficft of all. 6, ἡ Ἄνευ δ, 
TOO” λέγεις, τ MARK XIV. 68. ‘ae ke We 
What thou fayeft. sdoaace : ἽΝ 
ξ ὑκέπον ἔγχεσι." S$. 1. Hi Bag 
The ee devel L ee 4 χὰ : " ‘Mate. 
ὃ δὲ tPn#—-MATTH. Xi. 28, ΠΤ, | 
The μά. 1 ΤΠ he κι] 
a Ὁ e+ Demonftrative. ᾿ μὰ; al 
© ye Paccnns verwbsc IL. a. 0. J ao atte ! | 
fo or he being incenfod againft the King: . 
tad 


*Dcric-for “ἱ , Nowinat. of the Article. 4 

4 In this Son.c it has often the Particie δὲ or γὲ annexed ; : se ae ade 
Gost 5 Gly NY's Tovey for ὁ «TOL RUT y THT and that 1 Mm every Cafe. hey δ 
ΤΡ 4 tp ἀν es, add 


~~ 


SPN T AX ae 
ee (yy) ee 


gerd de ὑποδρα ἰδων. τινι τ. o ie ἔῶν eee 
ἣῷ αἰ» Jie ernly viewing. τὶ. 
© mess Saiecova 649 Ht HH BROD. , Ἴ 
Thofe sn Phe ἌΡΗΝ 
Tens τεχνῶν FIV.—P LATO. 
Concerning thofe Aris. 


a - Sey Y 
4 ὦ: Ἦν ined 


ne ton, 
; 


ὃ In tertog ative. 


“-- 


; FS ΧΦΙΝ δη ταῦτα. AEya.—-DE MOSTH. 
Lut for Pes Sake of quhat (1. e. for }— rivs. 
qviaat Purpofc fe} dy f fey this 2 
ὁ Indefinite. 
+ ῥρ δὲ τῷ δόκει revra.—DEMOSTH. - ΐ " 


oe Ff any one 1: of this Opinton. 


The Relative és alfo, no Icf frequently. than the Arid, is ufed 
in all thefe Inftances. ; 


Ὁ; for the other Relative. 
a5 776 aid. FLATO, 
meio. Len (Sub. rephed or conx + — αὐτος. 
< binuest, ) ὧν 
a ὃς Demonftrative. oe 
ὡς μεὲν crsive, ὃς δὲ wecbves.——1 COR. XI. ᾿ moe Fas Τ "δὲ 


One is hungry, and anolber is drunken. ἐκεινος. 

oy μῴεν κ᾿ WA2aY, ὁ oy δὲ ἀπεκτειναν, -τΌΜΑΥΤ. } [ srey & 
| They beat one, κἂν killed another. ἰ-- ἢ tection, 
Ἷ ὃς Interrogative. 

PI χαφν 3 Lor the Sake of what ὃ — τινοῖ, 
β ἦς ὃς Indefinite. 
a wee oa oe Ati ——THUCYD. | | ie 

| He di difcovers who ke is. ἐ- ΤῊ 


“οἷς HEY, τινῶξ o.—DEMOSTH. 
Some, others. 


Ὶ ~ 


EThe ancient Article was τος, which Ἢ droppiag + was changed” 
Ito «5, and by cutting off the fiaal L tter became ὁς ἴῃ the old. 


+ Doric for οἷ, Nominat of the Ae 
+ Vhis indeed may be called an indefinite Senfe, the Demonftrative 
Pronouns here ferving to exprefs the Indefinites τις and τινὰ or ἄλλος. 


2nd ἄλλον 3 as, Fis Key. τὶς d& + OF ‘soe we, ἄλλος Δὲ. Tit ade τινὰ δὲ 5 
Γ ἄλλον ἐκεῖ, ἄλλον δὲ. 


Ἂς 


᾿ ison ae abe ee a ἐν : | ᾿ : ~ ΄, hs ae 
ἢ ἣ { Mit 0 ee 


; (22) (ὃ | ie 


Doric I Diale& the-Ufe of the + was still continued: Vide Homers- 
fain. This τὸς seems to have been ufed indiferiminately for the: 
Ariicle and the Rebtive Pronows. The appropriating of the 
Gender and Cafes with τ prefixed, to the Article and of thofe 
with ¢ rej jected, to the Poco. feems-to have been the Contri- 
vance of a la ter Age, when the Invention of Accents alfo {applied 
the Means οὗ difinguithine the Nominative, ἡ οἷ, οἷ, of the Pro- 
noun, from es of the Article; but notwith{tanding this 
Diftingion, εἰ 1¢ old Analogy continued to prevail; and thes the 
: ee ain Se ὁς are ufed for each other reciprocally. is 
the belt Greek NViriters. Rig 
In the Cornpounds of the: Relative we have exe, ors, for soxee,. 
ὅστις; AS, arse ofa savor cepetsvery PPLE. LAL: eres w ἐπὶ “δξπον. 


ε 


ἐιελσσηι 1L. τι “ΓὮ]5. ὁ fomet imes is παρὰ, as, erie for by yo bye 5 
reve ς fo Tr ¢ στενοῦ; 3 OT νοὶ Or ὧτ Hie ; all which occur in Homer. i 
Cc 


As the ancient ros was ufed for vis, the fame in Compofition τ: 


ag. 


Νν 


with this ρθε ois’ ufed for ὑφὶς im every Cale ; 5 85. ὁδοὶ OTe, | 
ἪΝ ἄρον for égzsy 876105, δ᾽ Τόν δεν" ΉΡΥΝ 
Particular Verb 3 goveroing a Genitive. : 
Cig Pred, ERs, Geethly a SUZ DEE, σιῥοξενῶ, pa hie νεζ opcett, | 
ae Ao ζλῤιθοι, UMEANM OMA, DAC ores CTY Oph. εἰ ἊΣ ; 
viol, ΦΑΥ̓ΤΙΛᾺ δ ανονεσι» ὀπιλπιζῶν, ἀπο γνῶ THe), or pao μὰ a 
ἐξ της, ἐλχῦες. a, ea ee, κοτε χῶν ἔξωονε finite 9 emremge TEA, Solas. 
purse λδιρκι, Ἐληήφονορζξλ), x 294, χες. pbs 69: Lhshts HVEGs, with its ‘Compounds, 
oaizcdl, TEI TSOLEL, ὑ τεροι 62, ὑπερέχώ, ὑπονοέῶ, Diuyo. | 4 
Phe following have a Genitive and fornetimes a Dau ive. | 
 evpeounts, 01176804, dia τ ετῶ, κα Naas aLevocuscet the : 4 
1 he 2 fo. Jowing bave a Dative oftenes than a‘Genitive ς- ; 
ἀν τοῦτα 21 8: “ty Shem παθοῦσι, σηραιῶ, VRLABG, Pei δηριαί. ᾿ 
_ ‘Lhe followiag have ἃ Genitive oftener than an, Ace afative : : 
᾿ “λυχοιόαις ὃ Gree Deen, ahaa ἐελδομοαι, ἐλλοιπῶ, τ: 8 κιδευοροα, carbs LpeBlly. 
ἐρετωτοῖς (eH, OLY hw, WAITED, ὑπερφιρώ; χξηζω ce: a 
We followin ae τε an: Bee oftener than a Genitive : ae 
ἀξομαι, ἀκεντεζώ,, ὠἀλυσκώω, ἀλυσκωζὼ, δ LU vope τέ» anaes, bydun 
Wore et, SMITE II; its καταπλης Ch, ake as) EGU Gy OMT. 
προτλιαιοθωνομέε, hone a: Bal Nees ee Se ay | : 
y - : ᾿ : 5 ΠΣ is ee ὍΤΙ 
+ Seg 5 Sudefuite ἜΣ ὅς Indefinite. ἷ ᾿ 


+ ΑἸἴο λειπ» fometimes. , a ᾿ 


Re: TG ah x i m eae ip 


ays EY Sy ONS SSR PROSE Je 


} Ae $ % 


ADVERBS. . cca 


ἀῶ... ... 
ne (8) 2 : 
i si \ ; 
ἀντιωϑα ζῶν dvr io, ὠπολειπω, ἢ ATCT, aDixye LOLOL y ἀκεω, ἢ βασκαινῶν 


=o eS κινδυνευώ, (EAP once! ET LEE Ontctly PETEY®, προβαίνων. ᾿ 
συγγϑωσπκώ, 7 io gearg? ; Mpls 


nat vs yee, 


LY QUT VE y NOK, optces ἀντεχώ, ἀτείεζω, exe Say. O0AGd), Δ ΤῸ EM 296005 | 
imumonagay Ὁ ὙΦ ᾽ν. πστυω.. 


εἰθυμεέω, ὠπόρεω; Ὑλνυ ΠΈ ΤΕΣ ἕνολ χλέώ, 2 παρενοχλίω, ἐμόπτοδίζω, κλεπηων. 
λυροοδενομόορί» προσπυνέω, ὑπέρτεινω, ὑποπτηώσώω, ὠφελέεω, 


The following have a Dative oftenerthan'an Accufative: ὁ. 

ὄγπθυνῳ, ἀδυνατεω, ὠμφισίοητεω, δυσχεραίνων, ἐπσιϑελενῶ, ET NSIT ity 
ἐπιπλητίω, ἐπετίμα, εὐωγγελιζω, ϑαμιξω, κηδευω, πηϑαώ, ἐπίπηϑαδ." 
HONG, πατασολθμέω, συγχῶρεω, Does peas, Levdapecete. ; 

The following have an Accufative oftener.than a Dative 

cui et eranven, Web ob VEG Cb ITEOM Ey OVOLI BLY Ay Dixveoneas, ; δὲπ Edy. 
θαῤῥεω, ἱλωσκομοαι) KEABUM, κρθω, AONceM, περιμένων VTC. | 


ADVE RBS.. : 2 


‘The Aricles, Subftantives, Adjedtives, Pronoun’ “Verbs, aad 
Participles, are ufed adverbially. : 

Subftantives in the Nominative : ge, yee. ESM αϑο:.. 
HERODOT. 


_ Adjectives in the Nominative ; as, tudusy ἰθυς. ᾿ 
’ Subftantives, . Adje&tives, eyed τρῶν ον ΜΝ, in the Genitive ass 
ἔπι πολής» ὀλίγ, of τω. GPS Bie ἃ 
The Art cle, Subllantives. Ἄναι Adiedtiivesyainsthe Bor: ye sag; 


> 

τὴ, Onde! ey bases ταύτη, σὺν eared. ᾿ 
' it Sih. eae reat ks ἢ 
. Salftantives and:  Adps Gives. in the Acculative, often with the 

. ene 3s ΄ς t “Φ. 

Aetticle ¢ as, Suwexy cays, dave cay tavicn. ἢ ace is ever an 
1.1: ἐν ae Po K ‘ ae ᾿ ἘΝ Ge Ἢ ἌΝ ¥ r= (32 > Ἢ : % % Ϊ 
Elhpis of fome Word iothete\intaaces ; asj xara cary. Sub. 

. 5 ον - Ἶ 2 8 cn τὸ Ἦν; 

TY tt-— BAPTA δι OUD. ΕἸ τα -——y meee DUO. wver'——~ 

¢ eS CSN Rao tees 

τὴν TLUITAIs Sub, WAT BOTW 4. AS; ROTH τὴν Taggicne aeoty Guat Clo- 

ee : 


i 


* An Accufative or Dattve of the ea and a Sr es αὶ Ditive: 
of oa Thi 3g. ἐν Ps. : if ; ‘ 

Ἢ Befidus a Genitive, it hae amo: ne the Pozts a Baa: and Acculats Be 

of i Perfor; xavy, a Dative only of the Perfons ‘ 


~ Three Gales ofthe ἀξ βου iy sad peo : 
| RIOR Kid Mv aike 4 


138 


"Imperative of νὰ, ; 85, ays, ὠγέτεν Qi £08 thay τοῦ, copearst, 104, BEC. 
Derivative Adverbs from all the Parts of Speech are two nu- 


merous to be fpecified. Thofe in Oov, ὧς») ἐφὶγ ξης» δὴν, τε!» are de-. 


A DY ER BS : 


Ψ 


rae 


rived as follows: In 


dor, from the Nominative ; 
2, from the Genitive ; 3 88, from βαξεων, Begins ; θη) 


BEM OVERS» 


65 by . | 
ως, ἽΣ as, 


δὴν; ae 


ΠΝ ΚῸ ἢ 
| ee \ 
ESS» 


υ 


as, from ὍΣΟ tie, 


from Σαυθιζω. 
from 2 ἐχζοβέοτι. 
C ἐρπαγδην, from εἐρποζα., ae 


eis from Num als above τρίς ; aS, πεντοίκις, from πέντε. 


Certain Advetus of Place anfwering to. the Adverbs where — 
whence, whither, are chiefly derived from Nouns. ᾿ 


Thofe anfwering where, and fignifying 1 in ἃ _—— end i IN αἱ, ey 


et,* ov, ot, 6, ὦ, and a few in ya. 
Thofe anfwering whence in θεν. 
Thofe anfwering whither in δὲ, 2 σε. 


Pri 


? 
eve, 


HOS, πανήος, 


ie Ae Beil, 


Ovgxvo%s, 

ἄνα, δ 

AVEO 5». 

On the Groundi 
There ft 

La the fame Place, 
At Atbens. 


At Olympias. 


Ln Afeaven. 
Above. 


Every wheres 


W benee. 


- Kaper, 


ixesep, 

9: 
Kober, 

fish 

onobey, 
᾿Αθηνηθεν,. 

9. 

Ολυμπιαθένγ, ΟΠ 


Ούρανο bev, 


3 
ᾳανωϑεν, 
σαντα HOVE, 


From the Greund, 


Thence. 
From Tome. 


From the famé. Place. 
From Athens. 
From Olympias, 


Brim. Heaven. 
From Above. 
Brom every Side. 


So 64 or of, εν where 3 ὅθεν, whence.. 


Whither. 
χαμαζε.. 

ἐκ εἰσ... 

οἴκαδες. 

ὅμοσε. 
᾿Αϑηναζε ἢ 
Ὀλυμπιαδὲ,, 
Οὐράνοσε. ᾿ 
Οὐχκανονδε. 
εἰγω. ὃ 


᾿ς σαντα χοσε: ὦ 


Toa the Gr ound, 
Thitker. 


Home ox towards Homes. 


Ze the fame Place 
Go Athens: 5 
To Olympias.. 
Ta Heaven. 

΄ Upwards. 

A ies: ΩΣ, Sides. 


Tis 


* From 33 by Syncope and Synerefis 5 as, 9.491, from 01405. 


᾿ς ἔσωθεν, ἰνδοϑεν- ὥυαίδο, πρῦσθεν, ἔμπροσθεν, ane oie; bonis ina sins hal 


8 By Metathefis for ᾿Αθενασδε, 


§ Adverbs derived from ee. have only o one τ νενοδέσα, See. 


in teco, and ad locum, i. ες, to anfwer ἐπε and isbiedd ᾿ thus NAT Randa. 


ADVERBS. - 139 


(3) 


Some Adverbs have fuch an en that beginning with a 
- Vowel they are Inperinires, with + InrerRoGarTives, with, 
« REDDITIVES. ee 


Interrogative. [ Redditive. 


Indefinite. 
Which Way. Which Way ὃ cid 7 This Ways 
| By what ἱπὴ) +4 By what — or > By that 
| Nfeans. is Means °  \eaven,) Means. 
How far. | How, far ? : ‘So far. 


~ 


For what Rra~ 
LL fone 

OTS, OFF OTE ΤΣ 
πῶς 2 & When. 
ὅθεν, onobcv, W Bence: 
eft, Where 

ὅσον, How much 

οἷον After what 

— Manner. Ὁ 


ὡσῶκις) Lou. oftens. 


es ‘or that Rea. 


for what Rea-re, 


bee rere ᾿ 
ποτέ» ᾿ When 2 ᾿ Then. 


HVE NTR 
ἼἼσποθεν, Whence 2 vebsy, Dhence. 
ποθι, Where ὃ τοῦ:, There. 
πόσον, How much : bap τόσον» 8I much, 
reso, <fter awhat - Tatey, Ajter thak 
Munner ? Manner: 
lmeraxss, Ltow often. τοσαρίς, So Ofterss, 


: ADVE REIA 1, PaRTICLES ufed in Compofition. 


det, dary, Coty Acts, B4, fometimes dey. λέ, prefixed to. Words, ie. 
ereafe their Signification ; νὴ and ve deprive ; εὖ fignifies Facility or 
Benienity ; δὺς the contrary to thefe. 
7 ; ἷ ἄν Vs aes: 
a for BYAY, increa/es.. 
i conjoins 


, οὐ ἴδ fometimes redundant. It often affumes ν before a Vowel 3; 
as, avezios 3 before a Confonant fometimes 13 85, BY ICED 5 ‘Gua 
times με infbcad of V5 aS, aeoporos. 


Interjections are in Greek ‘acluded’ under Adverbs of Exclae. 
mation, of which, the. following are the principal, 


bed - : 

for.infra, below, and deorficm: ὴ downwards. So alfo ἔνθαϑε, ἐνταῦθα; ἐνταύυθϑε, 
ad, ftand for bere and hither. ᾧ, ὅπᾳ, οἱ ὅποι, where, whitbers ἀλλα; φἐ ει 
wibere, to another Place ; and fometimes ¢ Enen Ὁ ἀνὰ, thither, 


ee pie Ay 


ὦ εὖ 


ἰ 


140. 


cheaptiyey φἐμαινγδην, byry as, ἐγγυθεν, παρέγγυς, σθυεγγυςν Ens, 


_ Enjoining Silence 3 iy tt 


ADVERBS. | 
Se 


Bewailing ; Is abs. oly. ἰω, ὁτότοι or: “ὀτῆοτρι... 


Wifbing 3? i εἶϑε, 


i Ἀρείας ; Ch tints | 
| Praifing : elaty εὐγες τ =, 
Condemning ᾿ ὡς Dev. 


Admiring ; Ce βαθαι,. παάπαίς 


Deriding $e 


Calling : a ον ᾿ 


Threatening ; eat. 
Raging ; 3 σύοι. 


iciersiodn of particular A derbi β 


yuk, a Genitive. 
ξεεπελαδον, εὖ, [bY by ἃ Dative. © 


᾿αρεφι:,. οἷς, Attic for προς, an Accufative. 


Ὁ, 


Various Cafes after Adverbs as Places 


GENITVE or: DATIV A a 


σι χέδον, σχεδοθεν, OUT Or 200Ve 


Oftener: a Genitive. * 


j er ee 1... Ἀν οὶ ἐδ ἐπε 
BVM ἐγ οὐγχδιγ GH OGHY, πλησίον, ἐπεσγροσθεῦς 


O ener. a Dation. ἐνὶ 


3 
ἐξ υ ε: 2) «ἡ. rs ey, Geman is a 


ocus ATIV ν᾿ ἴω: 


ATIVE or ACC cox 


ee 
Ieee: 


ENT TANE, DA TIVE, or: ACCUSATIVE, 


εἶχοι, ἄχρι “ χει ΤᾺ i Kets, 


Vy 


ay eet 


ἐφεξής,. 


ἀν ὁπ ae 


ον (ἢ; ae 
Various Cafes af er Adverbs of Ἐ χε φΠα ραν. ᾿ 
a NG, eee 


“ΠΝ κω μ᾿ 

em Ὑ 3) So “πὶ Α. me. [ i 

Rave, 
or aie : --- —. ..-.- 

πάπας, ; 

930..,8) Ν. α. — — τ. 

εὐοι» — πὶ ὦ --οὐΟὺ. 

EBs ee eee ee 

* 


erent) ὦ 
στίοτοι, § | 
Ove, -- — . -- — 
Ne A NL and: ff 
ae Ge oem Ve lio” a ae 

ers ~ © D. and εἰ 
Moods after Adverbs. 


The following govern: various Moods. 


cio as form a. Ὁ, | Ind. ; Inf. Z 
αὐταὶ GS foon aS. Ἂν πα πὸ Ξ - ---- 
aXe ὶ Δ ἦς. Τρῆς:.. sail Sub... dak 
bx eb | 
εἰ γ3» i wilh, % meres . νς--- err eemn ταν Inf. Ἢ 
Ἔν ἢ μέν Ind: a OUD. ss 
εἰ 72:6; | ae 
Exel after, qwihelts Tad: Opt — 
erudeys after, fad. Ope Sub —. 
eredn, afters Ind, Ont. το Τὼ. 
Haste, after, --- ——— Sub - 
Emenee, after, | Ind, ceed ---Ὁ -- 
ee | 4 | Bt 
hpi ual ᾿ —— Opt. Sub. nl 
wenree Vy. : Sb : : 


* The Government of Moods in the -lialic Letter. is-lefs frequent... 


ae 


“ge oe ae D v 3] ἣν, B 8. 


Os 


es usta/, Ind. ---- 
ΡΩΝ ἐν long as, Jud. —— 
EUl Sy * aphi le, ee. Inds Opt. 
ἕῳ 4. long asy, Ind. ---..- 
until, -Ind. Opt. 
— thitesy widen, Ind, —- 
ee nvexi, ee Ἶ 
ie BUS, whens : “bei. Opt. 
| OHV IMA, ? ) δ 
᾿ ePa, uniil, e Ind, a 
2 μέχρι; 165 } vied : Ψ-- Pages 
aN | [as long as. Ἴ ind, —- 
: pis Te, εἰ τ a τ τωρ. ᾿ξ: 
eprecatingy. ———- Opt. 
ct Ak fy Ind. Opt. 
HITS, | 
οἱ, whither, Ind. Opt. 
ie aS, Ind. x ——. 
ὅπη) Φ when, Ind. Opt. 
: whither, τὸ πε, Aor. 
‘ ὅποι; where, whithers. _¥nd. Opt. 
: ong, wher δ Ind, eee 
ve ome ay, + | 
ome beer, wherefoevery Lhd. Opt. 
5 ore πόϊε, ὃ. ἐ 
i: ὁπηπήρίος, wheny , ἜΣ. ----- 
ae : ὅν eo Ind. Opt. 
a πὰ βάν, - Ind Opt. 
ton, : : 
ore, as much as) - . 
Ind... DE, 
ai jatias, CON el 
; ἐν ὅσω, αὐ], Tnd- — 
c... yay Ind. Ofte 
ἊΝ ᾿ when, Ind, Opt. 
οὐ ᾿ 
Leds od scm Ty n9 Mea, dnd. Opt. 
ταὶ iW 1 wifh, Ind. οι. 


es, 


πον) ΝΟ TIONS. | ke 4 
© © 


es untits Εν Ind, Opt... Bub. - ποι 
90-7 as lo Ind, ae Bo 
as long ay ) nd. . Sub, es 
“πάρος, pra had: ee τ 
πότε, when, : ie Ind. -----. --- τ 
mew, ὑεζοτε, ind. Opi. Sub. Inf. 
7 merger ; we ind. — Sub. Inf. 
ὡς» 17 αὐῤ as foon ‘lad. . Cpt. . 
Sl Ind. --- —— Luf. 
Orevet, | oo 
armigeares ar ify eros dnd  ι- Opt. —ee --πε- 
-¢: φ ἄρα, Ἶ Be νὴ 
ὥσπερ ον» as A cette Sub. τ ὩπὩὸὸρ 
τᾶς ote; ΜΗ} ἐν. . Ind. το ὡς. a -.---.- 
“Bg. how, Aas tnd. Opt. ——— “πο 


oe ἴλῳ. 
CONJUNCTICNS. 


ον if, cia : fad Opt. Sub. μων 
ἄντε, ify 3 Ind. | ΣΤ προς ὅτ Sub. ——— 
CYTE, OF, / tnd. Sub, . τὧἶἴς-π 
ἀν; οιρημαί,. - Ind. Opt. ©). Gai so eee 
τε, ecaufe, : Ind. ---.- Subst. oes 
ϑιο; dior, ἐφ᾽ 5 avd ork, 1 
ἐν “is ἐφ Be ἐφ᾽ on eD ὯΙ 
WT2s 2D ὦτω, avd aN, δὲ ὧν, > Ind. aie Sub. Se he Inf. a 
εξ ay ὑπερ ὧν», οἷς, ᾿εφ᾽ οἷς, | | ἢ 7 aM tae i 
To nae din becaufe, J eee a 4 
Se --Ο--- a ings 
ἘΠῚ becaufe, } | Tec. peg 1 eto ee ἡ 


ἢ ‘or αἱ, if, Ind. Opt. Sub, ---..- 
And its Compounds εἶπ: ses εἴγε» yf 3 aes, τ by any Means 4 


εἰποτ Sy 4 Fat ary Time oe: 5 dhs εἰ ey fig ES ἐφὴ Wee γ: εἰν Μῇ ἐς εἰ 267 CT ly 
ἐκτὸς εἰ wen, unlefi 3 siden, εἰπε, an ἐπε tf ai any T ἐπ ΟΥ any where Ὡς 
hhave-the fame Moods. The Poetic εἶκε, aluz. cidexe, if have a 


SubjunGive, fometimes an Indicative and Optative. 


~ Se meets although, Poe Ind. Opt. Sub — 
etree, althoug, 4 ind. —— —— Sub. 
«ἐφ, Appel bers (fe 2 Ind. Opt. Sud. 
vehi ob becaufe, Vn ieee Bod --- : 
tet, if ees dnd. Cpt. Sub. 


ee  — MCONTUNOCTYONS. 
(4 


tay μὴ, but, guin, Mies : 
ἤεαν vey whether,.or, - | Ξ: 


ταν» inde ofinitely, for ἐν, Ope. 

νὰ Ἔπει fince; jor as mitch ay Βα iy OR. 
ἐπειδαν, ince, Ind, PAUSE a 
Mende εἰδὴ) Sr e4ily fe NCE, for, Tad. —— 

Fae ᾿επειϑητερ, for as ΐ πὰ: Op 4 

much asy i : ) 

Ἶ “Bs 7 9 oe 1 Ind. 4 Opt. 

ἥνπερ, | is 4 

ἦνπθργέο ν' 179 | a ees 
ait, mow ae ἢ 
ike if aé any Time, ae Ee: a 
ἄγω» that, ee Lad. Opt. 
enrol, although, ead. Opt. 
Hehe oey obbough, | Ind. ——- 
2a, although, — © | ind. Opt. 
νὸν εἰ; although, Pad, eo" Cope. 
πον τ HOLY, αὶ ΠΕ “ORs Ω a al ιο 
καὶ tts altheugh, | soca I oye aN 
ες the Potential Particle, | Ind. Opt. 
pst { fathat, — Ind, γι. 
pearny Sy 
A ee ΐ foibatnot, tnd. Opt. 
(peoroy εἰ Lemhy | ᾿ 
415 whereas, | Tn. ΠΣ τ 
o7BY%y ~ εἶ Ὧν 
πῶς» that, ἀρ με: Ina. Opt. 
“QTOYs fo that, ; ne “ἰττο 
"70 pen, but tdat, Tee ---.ὄν-- 
i παρ orev, becaufe, ~ Ind. | —— 
OTly that, becaufey a Pad... Opa 
pan “OT Tbs although, : Ind. ae 

eG a ee monet ae a, 

SPeas Waly i a ind. Opt. : 
σλεν we Ind. tne 3 

. πλὴν εἰ by 7: Ind. Opt. 

πλὴν Ot! ues Ind, Cpt. 

τ > except Τρ ΤΗ͂Σ 
ote 27% | that | | 
 wAnY “OT thy | ie iad, -οἷς- 

τ λῶν Tero, ᾿ 


For. 


PREPOSITIONS. 145 


() @) 


πλὴν ὧν, | 

σπλὴν se bay ἵ except Sb. ie 
ANY EOL, that, 

Any ἔων tony ; 

OS that. ‘ Ind. Opt. Sub. Inf. 
“bse, | therefore, dod, Opt. ‘ono lnk: 
() 

: ἢ Ἐν ἡ ΠῚ - ὡ 
PREPOSITIONS. 
A larger View of their various Senfes. 
Genitive Cafe. 
Sas 
. AT Ae 
‘Abdut. ἀπο Terns : 8 e06 αὖον the third hour. Ἷ 
After. ἀπὸ δέιπνεν after fupper. , 
Again. cere ἀπο γνώμης qv, that was again his opinion. 
ΑΙ. an THUGS £905 ἐπίφσρεψαι τὰς yous, to turn the ‘hips αὐ one 
_fignal.—THUCYD. : 
By. ἔξασιο πὸ Ose, porer ordained by God.—Rom. xiii. τ. 
For. amo τὴς χάρος» for foy.——ACT. APOST. ΧΙ, 14. 
‘From. ao magbenez, from her virginily.—Lve. ii. 30. 
‘OF. aro τῶν σῶν ἀναλίσκω, 7 {pend of thine. ——1SOCRAT. 
Through. καὶ πἔξηλθεν orieeot ἔκ TS Ane ἀπὸ ςώδιων χιλιῶν εξακοσίων, 
and bloed came cut of the wine prefs through rhe fpace. 
, of a thoufand and fix hundred furloags.—aprocaryrs. 
| Xiv. 20. my ie ee 
With. εἰς τὴν ἀπὸ τὸ Bids μαχην aguncers they rufbed into the 
ἐν battle with frword in hand.—piopor. 
Without. ἡ an ἄγδρος ὅσω, fhe without a hufoand.—PrLurarca. 
9 
ΔΥΤΊ. 
 Ἀραηΐ, ἀνηρ dvr’ ἀνδρος iro, let man σ0 againft MMT ξεῖν, 25 Ee ® 
- Before. LUTE χρηρωτων casa bees τὴν δοξων Ken, We ought io choofe ᾿ 
glory before wealth.—1socrar. 


oP barca aves oPbacrua, eye for eye.—-MATY, Ὑ. 38. 


δ ety 
ee aa, 
Ο ida te Σ é Ὁ Ὦ 


δ ΝΣ 


After. 
By. 


From. 


OF. 


With. 


For. 


A fier. 
Apauin ἴ 


Ἂν mong. 


δι 
Before. 


᾿ hes a 


ee, a a νι 
4G ye ig A ig I ON csi 
(1) 
Oi : 
ἐκ δειπνων ὕπνος, fleep after fupper.—EURIP, HECUBA. 


ὁ δὲ διρκοτίος ες misews ζησεται, the sufi frall live by faith. 


| —ROM. 1. 17. 

ex Ons ee my youth:——MATT. XiX. 20. a 

youn ἐκ τὸ ἄνδρος, the woman is of Lhe MAR.—I COR. 
Xie’ 12, 


ἐκ πάσης: Grr bpesresces y with all care. 


allele 
Place. προ, θυρῶν, be fore. the doar.—ACTS. ¥. 25; 
Time. προ TH TOAE LSS, bcfore the ware. 


Preference. πολέεμον προ εἰρηνῆς» yar before peace. 
HEROD. 


On the part of, pears oboe Tee τεταίδων καὶ πρὸ Y VILA, 

to fight for wives and children... 8. 6.89. 
Tnoftead of: πρὸ παιδὸς Bevery, £0 aie ΟΕ ῥὶς child 
EURIP, 


Dative. 
$Y, 


ἐν πολλῳ χρόνω, after a lng tivie—PLATO. 

ἐν eueos ϑρώσυς, bold againft me.—SOPH. 

ἐνος, Ey-peeAsTTetic, DHE afs among the bees.—~PROVERE. 

ἐν Mavesveece ἡττηροῖνογ conquered at Mantinea-—xenorn. 

ἐν μάρτυσι τῶν ἝΔλληνων σελεον ἢ τρεσρευρίοις, before more 
than three thoufand witneffes of the Greeks -τερῖ το. 

ἐν TST OG FOs5, yotLovEeT ons pen θῆσθε VORLOY. ender, make 70 law 
by weg lawgivers.—DEMOSTH. 3d OLYNTH. 


ἐν τοῖς δυο ὀβολοὶν ewes» Vy εἰ Len Ter eyen@n, they might 


have feen for the price of irvo oboli, had not this been 
decreed. — DEMOSTH. de Coron. 
ey OS ies πλεῖν» te fail in barbour-—PROVERB. 


ἔλθοιν ἕν Ἕλλαδι, to come into Greece —XENOPH. 


4 ox weed "Hue τι λέγει ἡ γραφη 3 wot ye not what the 
‘Scripture faith of Lilias ?—R.OM. Xt. 2. | 


ἐν χρῶ κϑρίας, (haved to the frin.—LUCIAN. 


: PREPOSITIONS ~ 147 


Ὁ 


Upon. καὶ εἰν τλβοισιὶν ἔθηκε, and he put the ragfhed teces upon the 
p 


tables. 
With. ἐν πελτυεὶς και ὀποντίοις, ἡ foields and darts. —-XENOP He 
Within, ἐν tarem nipais ὠτροθνήσκῶσιν, “they die-awithin feven days.— 
HiPPOCRAT, 
OU. 
At: συν τῷ δεισνειν, at /upper. ~— LUCIAN. 
Befiies. συν wees SET Oi, befide alt theje things me LU Cs RNIV: 20, 
In.” Cuy Ta Whe, 7}: drinking, ταν ACR. 
Το: moguroums σὺν wyarsy 7 will go to the contef.——ANTIP HO, 


With, oy Oew, with God.—PLATO, 


Aecculatives 
| ae 
About; εἰς EF WE 025) abort EVENING. —-ARIS ΤῸ PH. 
Againtt, εἰς ἱερον πληριμελεῖν, to offend againft the templeo—DEMOST* 
Among. τἰς THe ἡσυὰς κποιγολέγηῃ, be was: reckoned. among the he TOs, 
Ἷ ——LUCIAN,. 
Beoaul> Of. dweiverres εἰς τὸ κ NNO. be ts praifed becaufe of his beavr- 
πὶ ἡ 


By. gig x ἐν ἐρόσολ!  μ0329 Fer ufass ἤργῃ —— MATT. Ve. 35: 
For. εἰ; daar) 261, df ἀρ reckoned for a very foal thing τω. 
: : COR Sy 25. 

fn, εἰς τὠκ λήσειν κρϑοροάι, ἢ 7Ὶ in the ered .#—-XENOPH. 

Tnto. ἔπ. muges εἰς Prove, Cue of te ve fie ag pan into tne fire. aN 
ὲ ΟΡΈΟΥΕΒΒΕ:. 

OF. ᾿ς εἰς Kesey λέγ)» L fpeak of Chrif τ PHES. ¥. 2:2.’ 

On, ᾿ ὑδ 9 γε, 7 weyrite On the Wadler. —=PROVERB. 

To. 5 Awrcrasyn εἰς πυλισιοο Srebogs, the fow that was Πα τ κα 


to ber wallowing i in the mMire.—2 PET. il. 22 

Toward. εἰς dee eee svete, good-will toward me.—XxENOPH. 
Uni. <e ἡελίον κατῶδυντα, δορινυνται; they fea uni fun-fet.—- 
IL. @ 601.2. 
Within. εἰς ἑετὴν ἡρέεραν moa Onostetty it oall be done within fice day se. 
—~ESCHINES.. 


i Ὁ Ὡς Wh i] ft ταῖς: thi Dn 5 is doi πᾷς : 


148 PREPOSITIONS, Ἢ 
() 

Genitive, Accufative., 
δια. 


After, Ο.. δια δυειν ἡμέρων, after ἑπσο days-—D10SCOR. 
Againtt, 4. δὶ ᾿Αϑηναιθς μέσος εἰχε, he had enmity againft the ait 


 4ans.—THUCYD. 
f G. emcem τε καὶ Oboe τον δὲ excelled among phen all. —. 
IL. (6. IO4. 
͵Δ mong. d “1. cur ἂν ἡ ὦ φυγῆς ὁλοας διῶ WET CAS, AS foon as thou 
| haft py fed ane among the tremendous rocks.—— 
es ’ APOLLON. il. 422. 
CG. SY CRE Tie ϑανάτος; death by fin. —ROM. V. 12. 
By.. t δια τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀρνιῶν by the blood of the Lamb.—- 
APOC4 LYPS. Xi. 12- 
G. δὲ ὁ ἥρέων ἌΝ 6 Θεὸς ὑσεξή, for us the Deity 
28 affumed Loman naiure.—-NAZIANZ. | a 
τὸ Cueeatoy O1m τὸν ἄνθρωπον en EVETO, the Sabbath was 
wes Mafle—MARC. IU. 27. : . 
G. ἡ wists ἡ δὲ αὖτε; sy faith ‘that is in® biel 
-La. } li. τύ. 
A. νόμοι διίαἰθε eect persis laws madein heanen. —SOPH. 
Tnto. G. δια AS bvcet, £0 89 into the battle. —THUCYD. ᾿ 
οι. " G. Cempecra: δέω VWUNLLTOS HOLL μέλιτος γινομένας: food made. 


of milk and honey.—ATHEN. 
Through. G. da mvevuares, through the pirit.—1 Cor. xi. 8. 
‘Po. G. κατέδυσε die teimodwy, he defeended to the tripod.— 
) HOM. HYMN. IN APOLL. 443. 
Until. G. die cers, until the end.—1socRAT. 
With. G. ὁ ϑελω sot βίβξλωνος κῶὶ KOA TOs γροαψαι; yal noe 
awrite with pen and ink unto thee.—3 JOHAN. 13. 


Genitive, Dative, Accufative. : 

| 

οἰ μφι. | 

( G. cee Pt πόλιος οἰκεθσι, they dwell vie the city. —HEROD. | 

| De ὠμφι δ᾽ ἀρ ὠμοισιν Carsro ξίφος, and he bung the fowd 
About. ¢ about his fhoulders —1v. 6. ἐς ᾿ 
| | A, cryeopecves Ἰώρδανε μι ersben,s colleéied bout the | 

L | fireams of Jardat.—ih. ἢ ae 35: 


* As it ought to be tranflated. 


PREPOSITIONS. ees 


- Gy 


ἀμέφε, δ᾽ ae οἱ ὑτῷ εὦλλοι ἕποντο, others followed after: ἢ 
 hit——QUINT. SMYRN. 


fvfter. 


Againtt. 7). λογὸς avecma, τῶς pos ᾿Ατρειϑῶν. HT, τὸς δ᾽ Lup. 
᾿Οδυσσεῖ, he uttered fpeeches, fome again/t the Atride, . 
Some againfi Ulyffes.— sor x. 
D. ἀμῷ, σφισι πένθος sgmes, forrow arofe among them.— + 
QUINT. SMYRNe.; 
A, auds vexess, among tne dead.—1DEM.. 


Befide. ae yorme δ᾽ aud LUT. be fell befide hitth——1L. Ow: 493". 
G 


UG ee ie cope Qty By Phabus.—APOuon. ii. 26. | 
By. LD. duds. erent κωτηιον, they defcended by fairs. — © 
E QUINT. SMYRN. 


Among. 


Concerning A. vouss res du: Sucsey κωτρεξαθεντας, laws se: cna 
cerning facrifice.—HALICARN. 


CG. ἐρύχεσθον ioe £1005. ano OMY Ss they fighi for a Ly thle 
fountain. — ih. mo 25s 


Dds Wee, 
For 3 D. Bud Bas wot πφηροοσε Bees pecemsa itt, abe fol 
ee Fan. and all ber Weilt——IL. %y. 70 
7 AA, veutos ἐτυχιθη apes Gourasiay, a contention aro/? fur dr.we> 
L ing away ihe Onéneo—iLs vu 67 1. 
ἘΝ ? } 
Near. A. ώμφε ὃς κῶυλον Daoyervoy BBiceer by, the | fevord was irek=~ 


€% REG. the hilt. ——iL. αὶ. 138. 


G." ape os FeO γραθὴ, deft efeription of τῶι, 

ΟΕ. οὗ), μι τω. Θωνώτῳ αὐτῆς ἐς Dé 54 oct λόγος) a reps Ith 1:;.. 
jpread of- ber aeail. 

e-the Greeks toa ibe 


& 
sy 
& 

ἂν 
τῷ 
τοὶ 
bel} 
fa 


Lo. | he oie CA EAT OE “Angcehegy ef 
(feds @, 405. ᾿ 
ihe moves ὁ waves, Labour-upon dabour —-HERODOT, 
καφορλε 2» ἐνδρα HTC doves, aoe Ds δ᾽ oe. ouTe ἑἔξετο, he 
threw the man upon the ground, and Jat down uf οἵδ: 
ῥίμι.τσσασιντ, 8 ΜΥΆΝ.: 


᾿πέπαρμονη ἀμ Ὁ ὀνύχεσσι; pierced with his tatoas.——. 
HESIOD. Oper. et Dies, 205. 
Zen dopcavos movserbas uD Αἰαντα πελώριον, Urine il > foe 
labour with the vaft Ajax.—QUINt. SWE Ka. 


eo PREPOSIT! [6 Ν 5. 


(1) 


Genitive, Dative, Accufative. 


tre 
About.” σι é ἕλεν δ᾽ ᾿᾽Ορυθαονα ἀν ea Ted κρόϊαφοιο τυχηήσας, he took 
the noble Orythaon about the temple. —QUINT. SMYRN- 


According to. A. dives τοῦ αὐτὸν Rover, according to the fame word. 

/-—CLEMENS. ALEX. 

A gaiott, AL ave MOT HMOY © Diewopesceey, they bore them againft the 
fiream.— HALICARN. 

Among. A. συνομοσῶς ave πρώτες, having confpired among the firff, 

: —-X IP HILIN, 

ote A: WES οὗν γλαῷφυρας, at the hollow /bips.—1.. 0. 488. 

Between. 4. ὃς δυνησεται διορερίναι ee μέεσον τῷ ὠδελῷᾳ cure, that 

frall be able to judge between bis ἐπ σηστ τι COR. 


Vie Be 


. φρατιώτῶς Biever opener ius πέντε, he ‘ies the ἕν 


By. 2 
to come out by frves —VIGER. 
D. ave χερσὶν tavon, taking it in her hands.—nom. 
ie HYMN. In APOL. 
ἃ Ὁ Φ 


Zi. οἱ τὰ λόγιος Te Oss ave come evect, the have the or- 
acles of God in their mouth.—CLEMENS. ALEX, 
Through. 4. ἀνα φρατον; through ibe army.—ilL. a. 10. ; 


Lo. (. Ἕκτορος ὠπεες ἐπποι ἠλῦον ay ἰώ Woy, Hedor’ s fwift 
| horfes came to the purfuit.— HOM. 


D. side πατὴρ ἀνα Vagyaew anew, the father ἣν» 072 

τ: Mount Gargarus.—it. 2. 352. | 

AJ pons A. Sayer ἀγῶ ἐουρικήν) τ them upon a tamarife.. — 
; | ATE. κι 466. 

With. Di οι νόμόεν ΠΝ oie a golden feeptre. IL. @ 15. 

Genitive, Dative, Accufative. 


ἔπι. 
D. vinegar τριώκόσίοι ἔπ: χιλίοις, three bundred above @ 
hoe thoufand dead. —PLUTARCH. 
OVE YA, πλατέα ὃς ἧς ἐπι χειλὴγ α broad nofe above his lips. 
—~-THEOCR, de POLYPHEMO,. 


PREPOSITIONS. 151 


(1) 


tC. T8S DOT TIF LG Oiceloosevesy ἐκέλευσε; καὶ ἐπὶ τῶτων TAS 

ταζεῖς τῶν Mexsdovw, he ordered the fhieldmen to de~ 

ἈΠὲν Jeend. and after them the Macedonian ranks.——-ARRIAN. 
41). ὀχνή ἐπὶ ὀχϑὴ γηρασκει, pear grows old after pear.— 
—~—ODYSS. ἡ. 120. 


ΓΟ. Ἐπὶ Θρακὴς τρωτείαν πωρασπενάζεται, he prepares an 
expedition againf? Thrace. —t HUCYD. 
| 7). Teas ἐπι eo Ht, Bow ¢ Corb τρισί; three againfi WO and 
aintt. ¢ _ two againft ibree.—LUC. ΧΗ. 52. 
.1 AL warn δασίλο Ἐῷ᾿ ἑαυτὴν διαιμεερισθείσω ἐ ἐρεροξί τοι. every 
| kingdom divided againft iifelf is brought to defolation. 
beri ee ——-LUC. XL 17. 


Among. A, sre γὰρ xv eo εὐκλτιν τ᾽ αἰρέτη τε cin ἐπ᾿ vdoamesy 
fo many both by fame and virtue be efleemed among 
Men.—ODYSS. 8. 304. 


(G. ἐπὶ τῆς ϑωλασσης τῆς Τιξεριαδος, at the fea οὗ Tiberias. 

| —JOHAN. XXL. I. 

A D. ὀλεση ὃς πολεῶς ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαίων, fo deftroy many at 
. 4 ihe foips of the Grecians—iL. 6 A. 

| A. κορθημοε γον ἐπὶ τὸ τ λώνιον, felting ai the receipt of custo. 

[ ——-MATI. ΙΧ. 7. 


G. ἐπὶ τῷ Snares Κωτσορος, before the judgment frat of 


Before. _Cafar. cee: ἃς ταν, ΤῈΣ: 
7). πὶ τοῖς θασιλευτσι; before ings. ——APOCAL. ΧΟ ΤΙ. 


Befide. Da OT OLY καρδα ὑῤῦν Ἐσϑιωσιε ἐπι Τῷ C1TH, τ they ie Was 
ter crefles befide bread —-xENOPH. 


{πὶ ὁ dear, by the σηεἰν.---ττη ALICARN. 
| ἢ). ξπι ΤῊ mises Τῷ dvouatos αὐτῷ, by faith in his name. 
| πολι στ: Wi. τ; 


By. 


~~ 


ems Στυγὸς ὀθριμεον ὕδωρ, 3 by the dreadful waters of Styx. 
—-HOM. HYMN. 


7 
ay 


CG. iD downs πάντα ποιξντες, doing every thing for fa 
“re. —-XENOPH. 

1). ταυτὰ ποιεῖν ἐπὶ κερϑ thy to do thefe things for gain.— 

XENOPH. 


For. 


ἐπι σε ὠλγῶ, 7 grieve for thee. 


From. 2). [πο τ ἐπὶ Τ᾿ σώῖσσιν ὀλεξησοιν κακὸν ecb Ly never to ward | 


. | off the eds day from the Trojans.—-1L. v. 315. 


ae et ρθη... oY -“ ree Σὰ thes 


—_— 


152 i eae 3 a TI ONS. 


(r) 


G. Cse cas. Ὑλώττης, * an ox-on the tongue.—-PROVERE. 
D. μέτρον ἐπι πᾶσιν ἀρις ονγ a medium ἦν. beft in all things « 
| ——PYTHAG. AUR. CARM. 


ἐπι maidos, λέγων, [peaking of the child—ruarto. 


pee. 
, G. ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν ἱπππεων, the officer over the horfe.-DEMOS ci 
Over. 

A. 


pro CARM. 
Cactasuces 8 ἐπί τὸν ebxoy laxae, he feall reign aver she τ 


houfe of Facob.— Luc. νι θ 5: 


Through. Ο . καντεῦθεν ἐπ; Θράκης ἔχωροι, then he marched through ; 
Thrace. —0simus. 


G. ἐπι onere 298s eveiv, tO fooot to the mark. aL UCIAN. 

7). κιισθεντες tre τοῖς ἐργοίς eyabers, created to good WOPKS. 
. —-EPHES. ll. 10. 

A. κυὼν a as bg ἐπι τὸ “pes εζεραμα, the dog returned ~ 

pel ke to his vomit.—2. PET. Ul. 22.. 


on 
hos 


Toward G. ἐπὶ Αὐγυπτε ese, to run toward Egypt,—THUCYD. 
ὁ: “ἢ ἢ 


4, «π΄ ὠντολίην, loward the eaft.—-DIONYS. GEOGR. 


(G. ἐπὶ Keovs, under Satura.—LUCIAN. 

| 1). vere ὡς «πὶ THUTN πλωτανῷ. τ ὦ Τῇ. ἐπε τὶ 
Ζευς, they fable that Fupiter lay with Europa under ἡ 

this iree:—-THEOPHRAST. ‘ 

| A. τὴν πολιν ἐφ᾽ ἕωυτον ποιήσοι σιθουε. to place the State under ~ 

| him sfelf—V1GER. 


G. ς ? ἱππὸ περιηγὲν αὗτον, Ae ἡ him about on borfe-back. 
el). ἐπὶ bor, upon the ground —i1. a. 88. 
A. ε ᾿πιβεθηκως ἐπὶ τον. OOP, fitting. upon an aug I : 
ΧΧΙ. δ΄. 


a. war rooeny εἰ δωκὴν aire UVa fee προρεί; ῥὲ LAVE him: 
a aharlot to wife with a dowry .——LIBANs 


i G. ¢ ore γυσσης͵ εἐσών ἐπῶξοί, they each ‘Pood within εν goal, 
QUINT.  SMYRN, Iv. 506.: 
Wi thia. ὁ 4 ‘A or oy ὁλκῶς επί τρίτον Heeree avuron, as much pace as*’ 
Bias ΓΕ of buriben would -pafs within three daysi—~ 
| DIONYS. GEOGRAPH.. 


ἈΝ 
ις 


* Meaning money. marked ‘with the. froure of an ον 


ae 
ners 


PREPOSITIONS, ee 


6) 
Genitive, Dative, Accufative. 
HAT he 


LOT es eas witness a mi if was 154 about bis. 


Ta A. κατ᾽ εγνεωκοσια ἐτὴ, about nine hundred years.— 
CONSTANT. 


According to. 4. xara Mar bso, according to Matthew. 


After. “4. κατ᾽ gloves τῷ XT Leake after the image 6 of him that: : 
‘ created him.——COL. Ul. TOs, 


Againti G. κατα Xeise, againfe Chrif.—Psaum, fia 26 
1). τὰ ἔπ due omeas bee were σῷισι, thefe things we will His 
Among. - vide among them.—APOLLON. y. 908. 
wn Ay κατα θωπηξοῦ VEY Eifel Oey We lay among the thick 


bufies.——-ODY 58. a 4723: 
. κατὰ σκοπῷ. τξευοειν, 10 foot at the park ΠΈΒΟΒΙΑΝ. 
3 3 3 Cea ἢ f 
war aires ev ved, be continually looked at them.— 


lls 5. 646. 


pefore. “4: κατ᾿ ὀφθωλεεθς σοὶ Do By. he fpeaks to ihee in ‘thy. 
face —ARISTOPH. 


G. are κυνῶν MOT RACE, ORYUBTL, they fwear by dogs and 


B ᾿ peefe——-ARISTOPH. 
y :“. KATH υλο, Koss TO Penrgerss by tribes and τ ards. 
Eor: LE, yore δοναρειν, | for Bis might.—-P LATO. 


eG. Meero πετρῶν ays Ὁ to throw from the eke — 
[ PLUTARCH. 

ol Te ὃ: σῴεσε KEACELVOY cline ἀπελείθετ' € 08, the black 
ie dba d fio qed from. them ta the ground. ——HESIOD. 


A. spp δ᾽ αἰρα κατ᾿ Evapesvay ὧτ shiny the blood flowed 
from. tie wound.—tL. 6. 86. 
σ 


OGG λῶν ta tat oon ta διοιτῶρμενα, dumb animals living — 
In. | ig the water.—LUCIAN. | 
LAL yar sag, in a dream.—MATT. i. 20. 
Near. 2. Κορίνθιοι wera τῆς Αθηναιως νοῦς εἶχον, the Corinthians 
had thew fhips near the Athenians. —THUCYD. 


Of. G. “τι εἰρεωρτυρησαροεν Yarn τῷ Θεξ, becaufe we have 1 ΠΩ 
ἡ εα of God.—1 COR. Χυ. 15. 


154 “PREPOS TTTON 8. 
0) 


ἣ 


Over. Gy “size Mose. pees, goes over the mountain.——oDY ss. ¢. 102% 


οἷ {τ ῥλης Τῆς ON μ᾿, through all Feary. aban: 
[ RAM τ. 

Through, § 4. srace nore γαάφερα εἰς μέσον ἧπαρ, be firuck him: 
Ι. through the belly in the middle of. the liver.— 


HOM. BATRACHOMACH, 
re 3 - \ 
To. 4. ἵκοντο xara seetov, they came to the army.—iu. a. 484, 
Toward. d. κωτα. βορέαν ἐφσήκως, flanding towards the north—_— 

Under. ἐὸν vere yains, be went under the earth——LUCIAN, 
Upon, κατα γῆς πιπῆειν, to fall upon the ground.—-HALICARN. 
With. l, unr ἐξεσιαν ἐπίτασσει, be commands with authority.— 

MARC. 1. 27a, 

uate συφεοισιν ¢ end jhe confined them within fiies.—. 

a ae. ᾿ ODYSS.x. 235. 
Within. ; : 
) A: πριν. nara τοι vce Amey esrces Tewsmor, before thou ῥα" 

driven the Trojans within their walls.—1L. @. 295% 

Genitive, Dative, Acculative. Ὁ 
ETH. 
‘Ds erw eye WV sb eee oy € Dogeoes peste οἷς ETAL CONT Ly Nobody*** 
After. J wil eat laf us after his companions. —ODYS. t. 369». 


Ae wire τὸν worst, “after the war.—PLATO. 


Again, 4. per ὦ εν μώκαρος ἤλιτεν, /f ff nned againft the immor= 
tal gods,—WES1OD. SCUT. HERCUL. 79. 79- 


| D. Pate πρώτοισι wovesto, be was. bufy among the fitf2—. 
Tha te TB 
A. σε Pry εὐξθ᾽. ὁμηλικᾶς Loe’ 2}. οὐθις Ὁ, they fay thou ark: 
the bef? among thy co-evals.—ovyss. mw 418. 


Among. : 


Befides. AA. οἷοι και Δαναοισιν. ct Bienes ELETEATh, “ott er ᾿Αζχιλλήμο. 
what chiefs there are among the. Grecians befi des 
Achilles <1. 4. 2a: 8. 


Ἵ Between. D. τὰ μὲν εὖ δατσάντο wera σφισιν» thefe they well divided. 


between themfelves.—-rit. a. 368. 


*. The name Ulyfles affumed to deceive. Poly phenvas. 


PREPOSITIONS, 6 κα 


| ω 


CG. χαιύται εἰῤῥώοντο pera mvoins, their manes were bloaun by 
the wind.——=1L. Ψ. 367. ; Ἶ 
vyerae τὲ xo web npecgav, by night and. by day,— 
' HERODIAN. 


ὮΝ 


ἦν 


+ μετα Meer τὴν λύραν ἔχων, haviug the lyre in his hands. 
: , ; ——LUCIAN, 

. Gaxreoy ἦν AUTEM BETH χριρας; he had the Staff in his hands. 
: : —HERODIAN, 


μω 
Ξ 
Ό 
᾿ τς 


Biodev wert χείρας εἰληφώς, having taken the book into 
bis hands.—HEROD. 


/ 


On, 


a 


ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔλξος west αὐτῷ, he that ΠΣ ΣΙ mercy on 
hitk.—-LUC. %. 37. | 
Meee αὐτῶν»; through them.—ACT. Xv. 4. 


Q 


“Through. 

mera δροώησιν camer, he {poke to the female attendants.— 

9 9 3 nice τ: 315: “ 
BAA HE voy pore Dao, but go now to ihe people.— 

IL. ξ. 162. 

᾿ερχότσαι posta τῶν νεφελῶν, ὧδ cometh upon the cloucds. 

APOCALYPS. 1. 7. 


: ΤῸ. 


a & 


᾿ 


‘Upen. 


* 


Pera TH. Kelis, wodnuncover, they will fight with the 
Lamb.—APOCALYPS. XVil 14. 
Toy μὐεν βέξξα χερσὶν ᾿ερυσσατο ®oiSes ᾿Ασολλῶν, him 
8 PEE iy CRIA re: 
“A pallo caught with his hands.——11. ¢, 344. 


‘With. 


- Ὁ ἢ 


ν 


‘Within. 


ἐέτα σῴισε max τίθεντες, placing their deftrudiion 
within them.—it. aA. 413. 


Genitive, Dative, Accufative. 
WACK» 


G. ᾿ἔχϑι τιν᾽ ὄγκον "A eyes Ἕλλενων Bao, Argos has fome- 
thing to beaft above the Grecians.—~EuRi?. PHOEN, 

A. δραιος παρα τὰς vies τῶν οἐνθρωπῶων beautiful above the 
children of men.—PsA. χἷν. 5: 


Aboye. 


ἤτον Ὁ 


σ. παρ᾽ ἡδονης λυπή, after pleafure pain. ADAG. Ἷ 


A. fter. A, παρὰ τὰ φρυφναὰ ὁ οἶνος υλυκυτέξος, wine is {ασεείον afier 
| bitter things. —ARISTOT. : 

Α saint. AA. παρα TOV VORLOY, againft the law .—ACT. XViil, 12) 

Below. 4. ἠλοττωσας avroy Geaxy τι παρ᾽ a’ yyshuc, thou baft reduc. 

ed hima little below the angels.—psa. viii. 5. 


~ 


6 MPREPOSTTIONS. 


ο 
Befide. “7. κελοιος Winckel ον iPavery daw " ts befide daw.— 
| : ARIST OT. 
‘Beyond. Hi. παρα Τὸ Osivey SEVOKEVOS y- placed beyond the reach of mif- 
fortune. — PLATO. 


By. D. Cre φιλεεῦθε παρ’ αὐτὴ, when you had been hofpitably 
“4 


‘treated by ber.—1L. ον, 627. 


‘Except. : τεέσσαάραχοντῶ παρα μιὰν εἶλπθον, 7 received 37) Jfiripes 
Lae except (or fave) one.—2 COR. Xl. 24. 
‘For. A, Θεὸς ¢orsy παρα Τὸ mary sbos THY meer yea IT Seemed a 
ped for ithe ΕΠ col of my actions. —LUCIAN de 
“ALEX. 


| G. ne ae 4 Conbera μεν my help is from the Lord. 

ion ve —PSA. CXXl. 2. 
Ree res ae παρα Tere σωτήριαν givin, 7 think that fafety ts 
from this.—PUATO. 

G 


Το εἶ δι χη Tae εἶ δι τίς ς ᾿κπειρια, there 1 1 alfo i iH me [ome 
| | experience. —-DEMOSTH. de Coron. 
. παρὰ TO γηρᾶς XaxoTFenyer, ME is unfortunate in his οἱ 
age.—-APTHON. 


Inte. DD. wage roc: χαππεσε Suuosy their foirit funk into their 
feet—iL. 0 280. 

Wear. G. παρὰ κροταφῶν ve παρέσαιγ the cheeks near the temples. 

Uke —HOM. HYMN. 

Of Ὁ. μηδ᾽ αλλῳ παρὰ δαῆος εἶδος εκυδαλισμα, you would not 


eat the offal of another’s entertainment.—P HOCY ,. 


Over. AA. παρα τὸν Xorapoy e'puyor, they fled over the river.— 
PLUTARCH. 
71). ἰεναι πᾶρα τῷ Τισσαφέρνει, 10 90 Lo 1 ifaphernes.— 
To. XENOPH. 

: CA. παρ᾽ guns φοίτα, he often comes to us.—-PLATO. 
With 71). παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ εἶλεος, with the Lord there is mercy.— 
PSA. CXXX. Te 

eon Genitive, Dative, Acculative: 
rei ὦ 


EPL. 


G. περι καπνῷ φενολεσχεῖν, to prate about nothing. —PRov. 
About. 4 D. περι ξωμοις, about the altars. —HEROD. 
4. πέρι μσήμοισνν about N00N.h——ACT. XXil. 6. 


ep 


G. \ deste ᾿παντῶν ἔμμεναι Ὁ ϑλλων to be abeve all others. 
| IL. 66. 201 

a met γοῦν κα ννανν niaor ibe comprelenfion of i Oe 

ἡ oes 3 LUCIAN, 

After. Gi ὀσσὰι δ᾽ Vay πολερίοιο wigs φυγεροίο Amaro, as many as 

| are left aftr the dreadful battle —1L. +. 230. 

¢ G. ᾿διδιως yen Th κοι περὶ αὐτῇ ἐγεώτερεα εἴ, fearing le left Be 


WIA 


ate. 


ΤᾺ σαΐ Ἢ  fooula make a new aitempt agar, “γι ἡ hit —HERODB. 
kat seit vA 4. πέρι τὰς Gis aoe ware, impjeties againfi the Gods —~ 
| gi τὸς Gis " Pt δι inft 
Ἄν _ ΒΈΜΟΒΤΗ. 
"Ἄ:-. © oD. ἐγογγυζον es "Tgder megs aire, the Jews ee; 
ἊΝ at him. 
‘By. ; Wes περ. ses mete Ἦν πυρβηγλλν ον εν —IL. Φ. 577. 
4 GC, wigs καλξ ἐργξ ὦ ade? SOM Of, » for a good work We 
iss  flone thee nol.—-JOHAN. Χ. 33. 
ΐ D. Week πάσῃ πόλει nt to fear for the ‘whole city “το 
THUCYD. 
From. δ. a: ops εἰλήφε περι τῶν Θεῶν τιρίην, fhe received great 
ἘΠ ἐῤε. geds.+-LUCIAN. HALCYON, 
: : τ. ἠρώτησεν Dy τί χρὴ ποίειν περὶ ἵτῆς ἐγ χει βησδνο, he afeed 
te “what ought to be done in the aticmpt —-VIGER. | 
D. ἀὐλυσσοντες 7 περι Dud, FALING 17) madrefe.—-1L. χ.. 70. 
A. περὶ marta, in ‘all things.——ViT.. αἰ. 7. 
Of. “ἡ. τῶ mage Ψυχην, the things of the foul. acer. 
Over. ‘G. εξζωσιαν, eyes Wigs TE ious 8,5, ἡἠῤέατος» Aas power over bis. 
own will +i COR. Vil. 37: ' 
Ge wees ilargaxdao Savovres σ σπευσοῤδον,. det us haften tothe 
ΤῸ. dead Patroclitss—iL. pg 120. 
A ὡς :λθο: ει περὶ τὸς PirocaPys, that é may come to ‘ee 
philofophers. LUCIAN. : ᾿ 
᾿ α. περι τῶν ἀδρκτβεενων, towards thcfe A are injured 
Toward, — DE in 
: “YA. megs τὸς you. is Tow Tes yes, Le fuck tewardily pares. 
) | eee 
G. tcuace, ep φρόπιος ae f fav ed him par ing Lot 
Ur rg eepon the keel ——-ODYSS. ε. 130. 
Abe ἤ).. 208 ροϑεοιτιν ¢ ie Z “hea 
Ne θε. godeoiry seg 7a τηκεται, the dew dials u ‘Pon the 


rafts. — AROLLON. ARG. ¥. 1019. 


' 


/ 


et 


2. 


‘About: Ἢ. 


According to. «ἢ “4 


Genitive, Dative, ‘Accufative. — 
Ἢ Sia y x a a is 

πρὸς τῷ Ἔν {1} διε, about the oh: of lifem “LUCIAN, ᾿ 

προς ἑσπέραν ests it 1s about evening. —LUG. XXIV. 29, 


od 


πρός. 


εἰ μηδὲ. 'ποιησος πρὸς 50 Stadia, neither did accord= 
ing to bis will.— Luc. jae Aq. 


A G. προς ioc ἐχθρὼ ἐπιφιρων Τὸν dnQory sien his 4 vote 


| 4. 


Amon σ. 


( δ. 


icy ἐμ 
oe { G. 
Before. } A. 
Befides. 


Between. 4. 


Do 


 againft an enemy.—HALICARN. 


Di νης VS πὸοτξ σπιλαδεσφιν ἐαξζων. κυμοτ᾽, the Waves 


Againft. ¢ 


 dafped the fhips to ἘΠ eer the racks—ODY 58. : 
. 298. 4 

ne gol πρὸς κενίρα fae agar ye yer thee 
to tick againft the pricks. —AcT. ix. 5. 


A. ἕως ποτε ἰσομαι πρὸς tyous ; bow Hong foall I be among 


| POU GUC. πο 4b. 3 , 


4 ὃς Ther ees εἰς nies πρὸς τή θυρώ, hut Peter food at the 
| d00r.— JOHAN. XViil. 16. 
προς wrroy Cnr 10 live at PN 5 will, —ARISTOTs 


πρὸς bealv σεβης, ampious before the gods. —XENOPH* 
% 005 pode ὠνεμοώγη;, the poppy before the rofe. —PROY. 


τ τοῖς ΡΟ" befides what bas been faid — 

PLUTARCH. 
τεκμήριον TNS πρὸς ἡρίθις gins a proof of the friend- 
foip that is between us.—1socrat. ad. DEMONIC. 


πρὸς τῷ Διος ἱκετευω ὕροους; I ee you by Fupiter 


w—DE MOST Hs 
? 


TETO γῶρ πξορ TNS ὑμοτερως σοτεριας ὑπαρχει; for this 
is for your bealth.—AcT. XXVil. 34: | 

és yoRiC ee Ww τὴν ὀρέτην % 005 Τῷ σῴφετέρω. ἀγοθω meDuntveess 
they do not think that virtue ts ener calculated 


ΤΥ their good.— ΧΕΝΟΡΉ. : 


By. oe Ὁ 
Ὑ, 

Yor. ᾿ 1). 
mition. 4 Ὁ. 


προς Διος εἰσὶν ἀπώντες, all are from Fove.—OD. ξ en. 
LUTE Gyo) MOTs yeein χεῖρας AER, but 1 lifting up my 
hands from ihe ground. —-ODYSS, A, 422, 


; 


a υΡῪ 


ew va i Nag a τ: Mis x Ah Bis COE PES Shhh Ἦν «ἢ ig ae af ped ae ai Het cies pS } Ἷ A Vl ΠΝ oh Wats 
Γὰ : ; NLA GO SS Hae παν i es a aR Sts aa ἀπ ΧΡΗ͂Ν ἀγα Gi OCS 
ἢ : ᾿ ONSEN WT τ ΕΙΣ ᾿ AANoR De manure ey ΓΥΝΉ δ τί Hace of ; 
foo PREPOSITIONS ᾿. ἢ": 
σὴν, i Ἶ : ὶ ὦ e ny ᾿ Ἴ re 
ἢ 


| a es 
ἘΠ...» πρὸς τοῖς ὦ ἀγκωλϑις τῶ ΠΣ Boer to carry. the 
children 1 in. their arils.—P LUTARCH.. | 
G 


ear δὰ πρὸς μὲν Aes Καρες Γ᾽ the. Carian near the fea- τον, 
ae . Ne 20. 428. ac ee aa i 
OF Θ. κρῆξω πρὸς One μεῆδεν ὑπονοεῖ. 36 06309 Piet πὴ cil 


᾿ ἃ sood man.—-ERICTET. 
Through. A. φυσῶν προς horas ob Neoty blowing out i blood Webi 
the Pore oe ἠὶ ; Ms 
BOGS WONG πε ror okt, he fill continued 77 Jing ‘TO the 


ol 

ae ‘city. —~1L. χ. rgb. 
ie 

| 


— fen B05 Work γϑνασι veiecs ὡ 
Ξ τ 4 extend your hands te the knees ap my 
: γιο ξεν. psf a . 2105 211. 
4 TO μέον ao boii σπιρότξί ‘TAsay: ὠποντοντο,. ἐὸν (oer 
ι | fore returned. 20. Troy. 1. yy. S13. 


a 


Το. 


G. αἱ pv πρὸς Bogseo soumon Gores ἀνθρώποισιν, thefe ἰο, 

ward the norta are paffable fo men.—ODYSS. ¥. 110. 
A. ὃ μὲν πλοαίεσνε Tees Beaver, Weeping be looked toward 
heaven.—1L. 6. 364. 


Toward . 


Ὄρος ᾿Ο΄. πρὸς ἄλλην gov ὑφωινοις. ‘you ro the web un 
der. anothere—iL. €. 456. 


é 
[6 G. πρὸς ἔνδικον βασιλέων βασιλεύοντα) reigning with eleven 
ie kings. — HERODOT. © 

W; h D πρὸς αἰσχεσιν ἀλγίω πώσγει with diferaces he endures: 

ee Ἷ afflictions. —HESIOD. Opera et Dies, 27 is 
| Ζ4. Ὁ ὃς πρὸς Διοινήδεος rey? apesion, who changed armour: 
ee Ve Diomed.—1b. ¢. 235. 


Canis. Dative, Aoostiiee 


"G. ὑπὲρ τῶν κηπῶν ὅρος ΠΥ the beeper les above the 
gardens.—# 8RODOT. 

A. τὰ ὑπερ ἡμᾶς Bde πρὸς nyects, what is above usb 
nothing to us.—-PROVERB. | 


fie 


Againt. A. ee poigeey, 1 again ἐδ πτι ὃ. 3 26. 


168. ve PREPOSITIONS, 


εἰ 6. ἐξ erp τῆς ὕπερ pane: from: Ethiopia ewhich: 
Beyond, ἘΠ beyond Egypt. —THUCYD. — 
A. ὑπερ πηρῶν Pooves, be has a fpirit beyond bis fortunes 
By. Ge Moco, one. Um: é. asin Goad 1 pray by the gods.—APoL. ARGeo_ 
ἘΝ 
OF. G. εἰ ὁ overs ὑχτιρ nay, τίς καθ᾽ ἡμέων ; 5 if God be for τῳ, 


who can εν φαίη. us ?——ROM, Vill. 34. 


2 brig τῆς a λοτιμοίαξ, fron: amlition —-HALICARN. 

a or Tee bes ark κορεσσαρεένοι fatisfying thenzfelve " from. 

the. teats. —-DRPH, GALAC, | ee 

brig πόντοιο Pie τονται, they fe over the fra——ousnt. 
SMYVEN. 

Ἴ. ἀποπλανχ θέντος ὅπερ. Meine ἀπ een τ πνς 

eng over a vat extent of fea. —ODY 8. t, 260, 


Over. 


"Δι τῳ ὑπερ See old ace upon the head.—pRov. 
vie. eyes | δ᾽ ὀχάνται, they are carried τ upon filver. 
| —-anacr. Ode Sis. 


Upon 


Conceraing. G. Gra ὕπερ was εἰρηνὴς καὶ THs πρεσθοιας edlenbevrelle μές, 
what he has fore laid to my charge concerning the. 
peace and a τ: mMosTH. de Coron, 

ΩΝ 

Genitive, Dative: Acculative,. 


€ 
UT Os. 


΄ 


᾿ ; a 
* iccording to. G. Ζηνὸς ix ἀγγεληι, according to the command’ of? 
Jupiter.—-ODYSs. 4. 263. 
After, D. ὑπ᾽ UT gs Ζηνῶν Ἄς ee down after bite. 
LUCIAN. 
Ate 2 bare Hsin Gt. night. —-APOLLON. : 
Before. D. λιγω os ὑπο Ou, 7 fpeak as before God. aint AN ch 
Behind, AA, ALE (i KATALOIBES ὑπο. Thy ϑυραν, and he conceals 
him behind the door. —HERODOT. . | 


Below. “4. bet. HATER AVTOs ὃ μιν. hehe 0 - ur LITO, they fat Date 
together, oue above, the other below. bim,——LUCIAN» 


ὕπο κήρυκος προηγόρευε Τοισεν ‘loot, he Ive. orders to. 
the Lonians by a herald.—weRropor. 

ὑπο Yewsros διαμηνώ:, that he οί ἐς conquered by 
the Trojans. Thy Ys ta : , 


AAR nicl oat ΜΉΤ ν 


cp 


( 6. ὑφ᾽ ἡδονης δακρύειν, to sweep for j jy. _—ARISTOPH. 


PREPOSITIONS, = i6r 


For. <JD. ὑπὸ ΤῊ Tors emayers ὁ, be was praifed for bis poetrye 
| | i —XIPHILIN. In NERON, 


G. πεσήσι Seezer ὑπαι han, falls impeluous from ἐδ 


_ From. | clouds. —IL. ὁ. ὅς. 
ED. ὑπο Ow ἀρξαροενοις, beginning fro mm God. —NAZIANZo . 
In. Di κατακρυψας. ὑπο. κολπῷ; concealing them in her bofome - 
Sah 20 ODYss. ὁ. 468° 
Of: G. ὑπο, τῆς φρατιας» of the army: i-— LUCIAN... 
G. inoye. χϑιξορ ὕπο Ti gierpeonss: he came .ye ferday to eh. 


Tox: . 


δ ecm ----λεο.ο.... 


τ ΘΝ. T. SMYRNe.- 


Deb ὕπο. Teen ἤγομεν, we ted 10 Tay. ——-ODYSS. ξ. 469. ἣν 
τι! αἰἰσιχ 505 ante ὑπο ἴλιον res, Be was the. moft aljyecé εἶ 
~  wreich tnal came to. Troy-—1b.. 8. 216. 
: {. ὕπο χϑονὸς; under the FAT ADS eee 
‘Ws ae 2). ὑπο Περσησιν Bob ᾿Αἰγυπτος, Lt Pere be ae the: Pere. 
eae | ial. τ αλε.-΄ -Ἢ ERODOT. > 
A ὦ ὑπο Toy. βμοδιον; under a bifbil ——-MAT Ti ve: 15.” 
Upon... LAs Barry or ᾿᾿Αἰσονίδην. LL LCUY LAT Oy fee darted glances: 


3.388... 


| ° 


€S. eer UD ARCH. in CATON. MIN. 


ε 


Wath. 


mh Bags tC in GALBA.. 


REM ΚΘ." 


‘Te het examples a a variety of. Englith | Prepofitions 8 are givelig:, 


᾿καταρχίνοντε ὕπο: λοαρπαδων, coming down with. torche « 


D. bx πολλοὶ Dore προηει: he advanced forward with. 


from her eyes upon. the fou of JE fen.—aPoL. ARGe: 


Gi 


by. which one Prep. ofition in Greek may be prope: ly. tranfl ited ates 


different times. Bor fo -refined. ἃ. language could not arbitrarily. 
affix to the fame Prepofition fach a number of different and even - 


Opp ofite fizain ficatioas without. naa to the. tranfition. from one 3” 


feats t to another. Upoa a philofophical invefgation it will be Ὁ 
difcovered, that each Prepofition has one primary he fignifica=. 
tion, fron which the other fenfes are deriy fed- by an ealy ay Nate 


ural tranfition. | 
All the relations referring. to reff or motion, place or time, are 


exprefled by ae ines which by degrees extended their τ ἐν 


5.2: 


δος 


TEEN AP AAR? Ce eg 


1 | PREPOSITIONS. 


eee : 


to incorporeal fubjects. From the ‘matual correfpondence of the 


ideas of place and zime all Prepofitions exprefs the 1 equally. With 


refpect to motion and reff, fome exprefs only one of thefe, and — 


confequently govern but one cafe : others exprefs both, and govern 
favo cafes ; one for motion the other for γε. By motion 1s here 


ean motion towards, or progreffive motion. ‘Che Prepofition 


which, in its primary fenfe, expreffes it, always governs an Accu- 
iene only, the cafe of the aétive verb; and that by a juft analo- 
ey, as all ‘external motion implies motion towards that upon which 
we act. If the hand trike the table it muft move towards it. 
When a Prep: fition in its primary fenfe exprefles ref only or _/itu- 
. ation, it always governs either a Genitive or Dative. When the 


fame expreffes ref? and motion, it governs an Accufative for motion 
and one of the other two for reff, not indifcriminately, but one 


¢ 


or the other. “Ex, upon, exprefles both reff and motion ; asy ἃ 
oPaea aire ἐπ᾿ THY γὴν; the ball falls upon the ground—exprefling 


motion ; ἡ σῷαιρα κεῖται ἐπι τῆς yas, the ail lies. upon the ground— 


exprilinn refi. | 
᾿ς When, befides the two cafes appropriated to motion or ore? in: 
general, the Prepofition governs_a TH1RD, this ferves to exprefe 
fome one remarkable mode of the general fignification : : thus ἔπε 
with a Dative exprefles clofe upun in place or time 3 ἔπε poor mean- 
ing places next behind me ; meaning time, next after me. 

‘Yro.with an Preulative exprefles motion tending UNDER ; with 


a Genitive, ref UNDER. Ἢ o@ouge, the ball, κυλινδέται ὑπο τὴν Ὁ 


τραπεζῶν, 1s running under the table s Ἢ κῶτοῦ ὃπϑ τῆς τρωπεζη4» os ly- : 


| ing under the table. With a Dative it expreffes modes of UNDER ; 
ὑπο τῷ ves proteded UNDER the temple 3 ὑπο ra Bache, fubjed? 
UNDER the Kiag ; ὑπο τηλυρῶ, direcied UNDER the lyre. 

Προς, the ΔῈ comprehenfive of all the Prepofitions, expreffes 


elation to ; and in this primary fenfe governs an Accufative ; but 


when it ‘Apaihes particular modes of relation to 3 as, οἱοίδ to or at ; 
united to ; "joined to ; added to; it governs alfo a Dative. 

Thus far to fhew that particular fignifications make Prepofitions 
᾿ς govern a different cafe. It will alfo be found that all the meta- 
phorical and fecondary fignifications, in whatever contradictory 
ways they may be t tranflated in a ve of a different genius, 


which, in briefly.conveying a complex idea, may felect fome one 
fimple idea for exprefling the whole Le different from ¢hat 
which the Greek elects ; yet ftill inthe Greek itfelf they may 
all be deduced from the ses by a fimple, natural and ia ah : 
Optic sea ok Hogs Wy 


or. 


» 


E 163. Ὕ 
HETEROCLITES. | 
OR | | 
Nouns irregular’ in 1 Declen/i ion, Cafe, Gender, or Number, 


De €LENSION.. 


| Nominatives whofe ‘OBlique Cafes are of two.or three different 
Be  Declenfions : Se ΄ 


λα ν, 
᾿ ee ee Ens γχ-ος Ἃ 

Un-46 tw. ᾿ Ξῦ 

sg τὰ: | hele ἐλ: 


ΠΡΟΣ 


δ ΟΥ̓ ὦ τ ᾿ θρηντος Be 
λώσᾶς oes ἮΝ τς ἀνειδτος ἰ τς 448 Simp. οἵ 
| ee eae & er 0-05 [ἢ ft Contr. 
Y= BS. } ᾿ ὄψι wae ‘4 476-85 
-095 ay ΄ ie 
ips S σκοπὸς . 
-8 
din 85 } ὌΝ ΝΣ Tain os I 
ἀφ Ὁ “st ϑεσποτ- ως ἐπ Vs Ἡ 
~. 9 
“δρτ-ῶς Τ᾿ τ "AgisoPerenct ὦ ~£85 | τὸς 
ἐς 2 
pares δ. τῇ Lea 
-ῷῶ ᾿Αρ-ῆς ae 
ΣΉ ΩΣ Aw ng ae . or | 'Ξ ἢ 
poe 6 266 ἡ sth J eo” 
-ἰ ΓΝ ὁ ΐ 
be Te -δὸς 5th Simp. or 
LIGOL N= 
τ τ oof -ses 2d. Cont. 
THY ERIS 


Noninatiees oes hye two Modes of Variation In the fame 
Declenfion : : 

θεμέ-ις, ἐν 36055, &c. KUO 15, τἰτος», -6505, KC. rete-wy, ~ar04, 
~0vT0S, KCe | 


Ke 


Nouns redundant in the πιὰ and Oblique cals 2 
N. 


G. προ 
' Ais, objolete. Atos, Δωρ Aa ποτ 
ZEvS, eee —— «τι» Ζευ. 


ξ΄ 4 Z-w, Poetic 
Ze, Doric 
Lafiead of Zeus Jornetioes occur Ζης and Zus. 


τος, ΤῊΣ THO, ee 


* The Oblique Gate of this Declenfion occur Lut feldom, 
Ὁ 80 reirys, zoavarec, Οἰδιχες. 
8 See Reference (s.) 
Atv, Βδενςς 
§ Beotic. } on 


Agr \ 


1645 HET ER OCLIT Es: 

ΕἾΝ: σι oN? ΟΝ 
ἐέωσ-ἡς) ἡ fe. ono ὧν, ua ΟἿ ; 
ἐβωυσεηῆ»),ῷ J. γοργ-ῶν,. OVO. 
σεῦ τς Cit Wy © 

υἱτοῖ) - ἀηδ.ὦ,: | " 

, virts, , «τς. γοργτῶ, ποῦ;." 

. ξτεὺῦςες. 8056. . ᾿ς εἰκεώ,", 


‘Fon the Imparifyllabic Ganiive 18. often formed a new N Omi~ - 
nat ve of.another Declenfion ; e.g. 


Need Gh vey No 


: G... 
ORB ἴω 1 a GRE-Ny - Ἧ 
‘ ἰω-ἕ, es i ~KHO5s ἰωκ- τῇ) is 
ia a " % 20-25 le i #01 + Ay: abe 
ον Baek. “1/05 Qoy-ay = 
Ν | δρακρεν : “ὑός: δάκρυ- =OVy - a ee Oe 
4 Ans. “410ς-... λιτοος». |. 
Oidim-ss,.. ποδός... Oid:r0d-0¢, | 
pemer ves ede. μαρτυρ-οι, fo 
oNubaves  mbease:. ἡγιθυρ-οςν f oe 
PRAM E-O65y -οτυς.". μέλικρατ. 055 | ‘ 
σωθημόταν. τατοςε. σγαθημεαΐ--οςν | a 
. πξφοο-ος» ; “HTC. - 4 σπροίφατ-ον,. Ἵ ; 


ὝΒετε 15: a great Number of Greek Words’ which agreeing ne 
Etymology and Signification, difer in the Termination ofthe Nom- ὦ 


inative, in Deélenfion, and in Gender 3 asy waAusne, «πλάφης $ 
ὧδ ὁπ} 4 SL. . | Σ 


Case. . 
Aptots. 
I. The Names of the Letters of the: Alphabet. 


which fuftain Apocope. 
_ TV. Proper Names of foreign Languages 5 


(3 


3 as, Awe. ΝᾺ 
Monoptots. 
N. ido; a Gift s αἱ ‘naranrabes, the Fates. 


“Dips ee ce 
a liion. N. ται a OUR Cake. 


| Tript totse 


N. ὁ as, Acc. λιν, ἃ 


G. D. Gi: D. τ' 
λει “BV, δὲς. ὅν ἢ τὸς τῷ, τον 
f , ΚΟ ΟΝ 9- ἮΝ 
ὥλληλ “Wy ~ObSy --δύ29 EYE ἡ το»ρ Ny “Ἦν 
& “Os O65, al 2 By =~ By Oo 7) 


a wong o 2 


Il. Words:~ 
111. Numerals from Four toa Hundred... 


€ 


joe “PATRONYMICS: gy 


In like ater steurs, and éavre; but the Jatter-has a Plural 
Tike σλληλῳν, See. Grammar, p. 29. The following have. the 
Nominative, Accufative, and Vocative. Singular only = 


f 


οὄρετας, Sew $5 ἠδ, 3 FOR, ADAG Or 226, Dewees, FASS yonmey ὑνώρο. 
ὄφελος», ebro, cies FEMA Cy TUDES leg . ‘ 


΄-- 


| ‘GENDER. %. 
Singular. | Maf- γήραι | Plaral.  Neuters. 
_ Egetpeas, ζυγοῦ χαρφοίβοςγ κδρωψ., 
Singular. Plural. : 
Maftulines ee Mafeuline and Neuter. 


δέσωος, 9.0265 59. κπυκλὸς). λύχνος, pen 05, OAM ¥OTOS, VATS ᾿ 
Barros, δ. Τό. cub Dinos, ταρσός, τραχηλθο. ὦ 
κελευϑος Feminine Singular, Feminine and Neuter Ploral. 


NUMEPR in Ὁ 


ed a 


ane, ars, yn ἐλα ον, πῦρ, Singular only. | 


“ Dat vee, is found in. Ariftotle. and yamav in Homer. 
\ | ea duo, δυο, Dual only. 


\ Fats 
ἡ HF EDEL, Bevan Dees ᾿Αϑηνα and. other: Names of Cities 3. Atovuriesy. 
and. other names of f Feltivals Plural only. | 


PATRONYMICS.. 
Majealine Patronymics αγὸ derived from the Genitive Singulae, 


of their Primitives, is changing | the. Termination, Into. -ἀδὴς». 
melons πιδησν Well a 


Tato. -ὠδὴς, if the. Primitive be of the Firt Declenfion, or of - 
the Third in o-Pure of the Simples 3 AS, Βόρεως, -2 5 βόρεαδηρο. 
Ted, 5) Ὁ 5) Ἰσπόϊτωδης, Ἥλιε-θς» 8.5 λιν κδ ον, 


hie. Alf thefe Neuters of the Bit Number come. τῆ Neuters of the~ 
Singular which foon penome obfolete.. : 


What gave rise to the erroneous Opinion that the Feminines Yuva. 805. 
πολις ἀπά ‘yer, are Mafeuline in the Dual Number, was the Ufe of the 
Article τῷ, put by the Attics for τα, in that Number, which 15. found ; 
before many other. Feminines ; ; a8, τῷ φύει τῳ. ἡμέραν ὁ δίς, See. Clarke's. 
‘Homer, ¢.778.. : ᾿ 


δ᾽. PATRON Yt C S: 


But when'the Penultima of the Genitive is long, of. whatever: 4 
Declenfion it be, the Change is into -aJ 5 as, aia, κοῦ; ἢ 
Ακερτ-ιαδήςς “ATA, VT HOS ; ᾿Ατλαντοίαϑης. ὦ Wey hn Nd 


pulader every other Circumftanee the Change is ΠΣ into. 
CRs 3 aS, Αἰωκ-ας, ~% 3 Αἰακ-ιδηςι, ΝΕ γῶρ, -0805 5 Nesegidnc. 


| Feminine Patronymics end 1 UD 6, Oy HS, by WYK. 


Thofe in ss, and a are formed’ from their Mafculines. by cafte 
i ‘ing off δὲ. aS,.. Negog: Duty Negege ; Ἡλιφᾳδης, Ἡλιώς., 


ΟὙΒοΐδ in ac, from the Nominative of the Primitives, by ee 
ing the Terminations into Nig 5 a Xeoetts eae ἔπ: 
Καδέοηις, | 


Thofe in sw, fon. Nominatives of the Third of the Simples i in: 
és Impure, ἃ and of the Third. of the Contracts i in evs ; as, Adeases y, 
“Adeusivy 5 4 Nyeevs, Neeivg. \ ' ἢ 

‘Thofe in ava, from Nominatives Me the Third. of the Simples ἴδ: 
£06, and of the Fifth of the Simples- int says; 8.8) tenet Ἱκαριώνη ἢ, 
Ἠετίων, ᾿Ηετεώνη. 


Diminutivess 
I. Mafculines in as, πωππίας 3 a2, λιθαξ; syne, Baties 3 “ety. 
YLUTIAGS 5 YAOSs ἐρωτυλὸς ; & χνοί», Herrera’ ἢ. 67H, VELYITHOS § bg 
ἐέωριῶν.. ἱ ἢ Py) 


II. Feminines in es, poet © By Ἀρηνιδ 5 bye, λαιγξ ; vAts. 
βομιίϑυλῃ 5 Uy πιθαχινη 2 ἐχνή;. πολιχνῆ..". Ἰσκῆν. παιδιεσκή. 
111. Neuters. ἢ. τὸν, sestion-; οὐον, yuvorsoy 5 60») ὠγΎΞιδν 5 διον,. 
γηδιον 5 5 10404, γνωμεέδεον.; - DAALOY, πθευλλίον. 4 φκνίον a ibanvioy y iy 
ὀγωρίον ; ὥσιον, xoperioy.;, aPiov, yoeaPioy. Pa ee 
One. Primitive has- fometimes a Variety of Diminutives ;. 88"- 
fiom rd is. derived HORT Hity ea Sonal HOPLOY, κοριδίον. 
One Diminutive fometimes, generates. another 5 as) from renin: 
Gomes. BONY. ; 


POSSESSIVES 
End in: #30f, as; dvbgumesor ; τὸς, Ἕκτορος ; ἐδς» ὕρωνιος ; 408, Mem. 
OOS 5 vas, ἀνθρώπινος ; OSs πατρώοῖ ; 3 OKs y λιθώδης. 


* The Tonics form. their Patronymics i in coy ὁ 88, for £ Konda, Κρ. 
ee The Bolics in. L adiog. + aS, fer Tes, Ὑῤῥαδιοςς, ' 


_VERBALS- | 


ie Re 


‘are SC ecswrly τῴ by calting off: ‘the Augmen f hiss Primitives ᾿ 


‘and changing the Termination | | 
ΐ νος ἢ Nes in n the Figft Perfon of the Perfo Paffive | 


J its τ γρωρομη, 
(498% - DET OS 
LOY, —_— VOR 


an the Second Perfon of the, Perfed Paflive. : 


into. — dedeopeess ᾿ 


γενοηροοί!. 


ὧν BS δοκιριωσιο from Sao 
Sy --- Foyer TEM ONT bbe 

) ecies, — - bavpemrsos = Tele upeosr ats 
ὀῥύθς5 © — (AMG 5 REV ENC O26. 


aR ‘the Third Perfon of the Perfe& one 


Mate. a, 
τ THe, ἃ 5 χοιροκτηρ ‘from κεχαρακται, 
᾿ | TNS, -:8ἡ- ποιητῆς HER ONT cs. 
gto ς τικοῦ) — πριτικος ———— κεκριταςς 
7 τοῦ 5.-Ἢ ἄἀκθφος es ἠκόφςαι- 
Ἶ ᾿ Ὅς: es κῦσμητῶρ a KOT UNTO 
aii eo bob erin. ye aed | 
ies, τὲ mists ον ΠΟ wmeresan 
Ὡς. πὶ... ae 
ἘΝ Fess, — ὀρχασρις DE ANT δ. 
ius = ὀὁρχήφυς .} 
ΝΥ ευΐ, Ἵ 
; ( τηριονὴ as more sey from σέπότα!. Ὁ 
mto Tes | — - διδιρετρον δεδιδακται. 
_ FE055 Eby 50%, — γρώπτεος γεγραπτο 9 


in the Fir? Perfon of the Perfe& Middle. 
"eS, aS omens, , from reropec. 
ty o=— ἐπί φολη; EWES OAM 


into 
bOVy ed λογ 0.» woo ΔΛιλοόολφ: 
τ “Sy — ToVes, FET ON, 
Ves A ee are formed from other Tike - as, 


ALUHOS from the Prefent λευσσω . 

FALKX, from the Perfee TET ACH KCL 3 
θήκην from the Firt Aorift ἐθηκὼ ; 

Quyn, from the Second Aorift iguyev. 


Be i opiate : from n/er/ecigt etl 


Po oe ΡΣ το τ στρα ἃς Be 
BS Se a 


VERBS. DEFECTIVE, re 


which have only the Prefent and τω ραν Tene 


among which area few Anomals, viz. fuch as bor- 
row their. ienfes of ‘other Verbs, in the. ee 


ical Order of their terminations. | ᾿ 


' AT Or: Verbs maar ἀν 


[Petersen ie ςρατηγιαχῶς 
Inceptives, agi τ χελαινίαω. 


wo ἀ Deriwatives Poetic 2 
' ἰσγαναω ‘from? We AP Vey: 
| irom other Verbs, or ei x γᾶν 


τ % 


4 


pa bias 
ee a Verbal Noun, y ἐρχαναο, ἐρχαοιξο 
ὌΝ "ἢ : rae Ws gear νι 
ae rivatives fort ae πέρναο ——— HERR, | 
DY. inferting Pies bela OS Bien «| 
Die © σου a 
from i. ΟῚ τες σε 
‘ws Polyfyllables, devivva, βηγνυο, oSewude 
αἰω Derivatives Poetic, πεόαίω, τσ κεδαω, 
eo WDetideratives formed | γαρησρίῳ, γαμησῶ. 
Po. : 
from Futures, Lopes, ado. 
via All Verbs, | ANU, ἄγνιω, ἀπψιωίξ, 
' $ 
Verbs in ὦ Impute. 
5 preceded by ἐν Pa ogo § : 
preceded by.a Lig- (cpio, peuGa, φερξὼ. 
᾿ aid. ἡ Mada,» orevsa, περδώ. 


yo ᾿ was ahs Mide 4, Lee from κεκληγᾶς ἐς 
4 vs j 
eyo, ~——~ Poetic ἕο πιὰ 


by afluming σ, be Ce yee 


atl 


Many of thefe Verbs change cinta ¢$ 85, Κέραω, κιρϑαὼ ¢ σχεδχώ, arxiSvoran 
Not fo Poetic Verbs in au frent others int cw of the fame enihoaens ¥ 
as, Briar, VELRELO, TEREI. i 
"όπσυσοι occuts in the Εὐτατς, the Subjundive Vowel being caft away? 


μὴ 


ἐσεξϑὴην oveurs ti Sophocles for ἐσεῴθην. 


{ But κεκρα γὼ ‘from κεκράᾶγά has a Fick Aorift, ἐκέκραξα, ὴ 


VERBS DEFECTIVE. oes 


. ( Derivatives from αἰτεζω from αἰὐτεώ. 
ean Contracts : of τ πολέμειξω pie πολειιεῶ. 

fame Signification; } 
ata | a ὠμυγάθω CLV IDs 
εθῳ | Derivatives Poetic Ϊ φλεγεϑω a ῷλεγω. 
vba > from Prefent 4 ῥέίνυθώ ---- ἔρνὼ, 
wba | _Tenfes. βιϑασθώ —— φιραζω. 
χθὼω 1]. ἰξρεχθὼ = teri. 

Gaia ives from |éasww ΄ —— ὠλεκώ. 

a | Perfeé&t Tenfes, lene ἤφρυκα. 
ren | [ γηρασκωτ --Ξ-Φ--- γήρασω. 
eae) 7 e στ ττ- ἀρέσω. 
Yue) | om Firft ὠλδησκώ .- ὃ λθηδῶ, 
WOK) Futures. 1 peer ---- fenco. 
,σκω | | εὑρίισκωώ ---τα εὑρήσω. 
vonw 1] ο [μεθυσκὼῶ —-— μεεθυσω. ; 
Oren) froma is bee ον 
Pants, Botta —— Bae, 

Contradis - made : ; 
a Barytons by the havaw ——— αὐλέω, 

Attic Dialeét, 

Other Verbs 1 ih Aw Pure 3 as, θέλω, κελώ, μέλω, wero, Gerson, ὦ 
ae Derivatives from ἡ “K? aowes from ee 
τω Verbs in aw Pure, cote Ἄνα 

ROY ΠΣ δ δι 9). 
λὴ Polyfyllables ; as, δενδιλλώ. 
vaag Derivatives, — τ βδυλλω from Beda. 
gun All Verbs; as, = τεῦμῳ, &c. 
ae ae (ore from φθαω. 
et Derivatives from ἢ adavw Ot» 
Verbs in aw or ἐῶ ἃ βαινώ woe (He 
φηγῷ 


ὀλισθινω —— ὀλισθεως 
EV 8.39 SHH) πίνω. 
Derivative Poly- 1 from Oz». 


ELS) Mi τ; 

fyllables, λέει - ὥλευῶώ.- 

Lo + ᾿ τ έγ eee Ἷ 
several Verbs, ᾿ i ei 

vA ἢ ove, ὅζο, 


*, Alfio tome id azar 5) as; ἄγαπαζω, 6 
1 Many of thele Verbs have a Reduplication : as, διδρασχο, πιρασκὼν 
ἀιμνῆσκῳ, πίκισκω; βιξ ῳσκὼν τιτφωσκω, 


το VERBS DEFECTIVE. — ᾿ 
δ) ἡ: ‘ i Γγιγνομοῶν from oto. 
Kua | δακνω Onis. 


Beteuiess ‘feveral j 
of which ΠῚ ΓΤ ἢ 


wT. 
the Vowel, KET 


πίτνεω 


| 
J ae Deva. 
ake Futures converted (ea Fut of ory 
into Pref. Tenfes, ἢ ia Fut of ixa. 
Contraés made | | 


εἴω Barytons by the δ ὠλέξω ‘from ὠλεξεῶ, 
Attic Dialed, _ ἢ 
σπ Poetic Verbs, GOWWs EMH ἐνίσπῶ. 
αὐρῶ Derivatives, oe : Rae es from: ie 
-yeo  Syncopated Vetbs, yen EC ee 
ἢ ἐγβόμίωι ἐγειρομίῶε. 
ow Futures made Prefent, οἰσώ, ὀρσὼ, τέρσω, βησω; δυσω.. 
COO Poetic Verbs,  παιϊζφασσ 9 εὐγνώωσσῶς. 


φικτω from τεκώ 
σιπτῶ - πέζτω. 
5 3 ; 
IF XQ “--“-π EV Be 


Derivatives, 


rContraGs made | 
Barytons by the ~ ἐψώ -——— éysav 
Attics, 


To thefe may be added Verbs, whofe Reduplication terminates 
ina Liquid ; 3 uae “βαμξαινω, ποριφαίνω, a Ὁ YUEY AEH, μαρ- 
μμιαιρῶγ μυξμύυξω. 


Verbs Defective Jutenteds into their Benetat Claffes - : 
{ Inceptives or Imitatives. 

ὶ Defideratives. : ‘ 
formed from Futures . ᾿ 


ἑφω 


εἰ 
“ἢ 
Ee AY) | 
oye | 
abe | 
Aw i? erivatives . Poetic! 

cha Ϊ. 

ἤν | 

aioe J \ 

a) | in changing the preceding Vowel, ted sited 


VEW Ing Ve 


) VERBS DEFECTIVE. ae 


Derivatives from: wha 


~ Pref. and Fut. Tenfes. 


eee er 2 
ae ‘mai Perfect Tenfes, : | "ἢ 
βλω Ἂ ae 

κλῶ Verbs τῇ Aw Pure, 


— DAW Ἶ 
ree Derivatives frm Contradis of the fame Sigaificati οἷν 
ανὼ ἢ | 
CBSO) ὦ 
6d -Ὁ-.. Polyfyllable. 
ye | “ 
Te | 
pe β oe 
τνὼ ᾿ in ad OR οἷ ee iain the preceding ~ 


Verbs in ott ἐῶν. 


Vowel. 

TH 

σχῶ a 

af me Futures cle Prefent enfes. 
᾿ : 

ξω > Barytons from Contracts. 


saaw Polyfyllables.. 


sa ἢ 

Δ Many Verbs. 

CWO , 

t Poetic Verbs. | | | 
‘eT δ 2 


yea ϑυποοραϊεὰ Verbs::. 
τ bal Ve 
sabes : 
Alfo Verbsin get-whofe Primitives are in Ufe; 49;. 


colnet to from — CLEVER 


δίζημι. διζω. 
ehavnges κιρνοίῶς ᾿ 
πέχηροι HEN Ew) ὅζο. 


᾿ Ἀδὰ fuch as reduplicate.the initial letters ; 88». 


ἀκώχημεν CNGAVLENUC y. ce ros nets 


ANOMAERS °° * 


i 
~O 
ἴω 


There are fome which have only ἧς Prefent Tenfe ; as, βεομαι,. : 
(τς +23 ΟΥ̓ Gta by VERA 2 ty νευμας 3 which by selcims ox uled as : 
‘utures 5 alfo« γενῶ, KU» 


I 
Some have only one Tenfe ia the Infinitive ἜΦΗ ὡς Poetic 
Pegnvas, iit Aor. A@. from Φορχίνω for ocen 5 
eer sane 2d Aor. AC. Doric from. OLENA 


εν have bat one Perfon ; aS, 


Sing. : Plar. | ‘Se : 

δ διϑι, Osos. Dees. ; , 
κλυθ;, gAUTE, OY OES. | 
HELADU bs HEXAUT Ey TEOT NES | 
; miley ---.-- ᾿ 
Mo Verbs in ata, want the Future, and are | found chiefly i in | 
the Firt Aoritt ; Ὁ as, | Se 
Oust rift Kor Dia. : ‘ 

δυσχιεροίνω ἐδυσιχερήνοι. 
ἐχένῶ ἐηνᾶ.- λυ x 
LLL VO LL OLA ἄχνϑην, Kee | 


Φαινῳ alone ts complete in its Tenfes. 


Verbs in ὃν Pure; and moft Polyfyllables ina ζω; υνῶ, tidy ἔνι, 
generally want the Perfect ; but νορειζω, μολυνῶ, AVE ea abe and 
_ a few others, are complete. | 


ae AON OM BO Se ee 


In the following Table the Anomals, wi ge their Bear Tenfes. 
placed beneath them, occupy the firft Column on the left Hand ; 
in the other Column are the borrowed Tenfes under the obfolete 
Verbs to which they refpectively belong ; which Verbs are placed 
oppofite the | Anomals of the fame Signification, i in the fame Line. 


An oimale Verbs Gon which they derive cheir Teples ᾿ 
αὐ a 
ae uy ἀγαφείχι ᾿ἀγαώβοριαι, 


MIDDLE. | 
ἀγασομαιν ft F, | 
HYLTLMNY, ift A, 

pio! PASSIVE. ee 
nya7 ony, ΑΙ λιν 


᾿ 


ΑΝΟΜ ΑΙ 5. eS 


Anomals. — _ Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes; 
: ἀῶ. 
ae a ἄγω. 
ee ACTIVE. 
The Compounds diay UR. ete J "Ὁ 
of dyes have the - wea, Ut A. bebe | 
proper Tenfes. | ἦχα, ἘῬ. ἔχχα | : 
: | yy 20 Aw tacyoy < Attic. 
MIDDLE. { ence the Com:- 
ἦἡγών Pe kayo | pounds 
PASSIVE. | κατεαξα. 
Nn, 2d Α.: ey yy | MOT ERY Be - 
δὼ; 
; .-- --ἰ 08H. 
what ACTIVE. 
YDEX 2, P, OHH, Jon, 
yoov, 20 A. ἑχδον. Attic. 
ee at Attic. 
ee suada, Poetics: 
wi 060) ᾿ ἑλω... : 
“noo, τῇ Ἐς. eer, 24 Νς 
πη, Pa. (. wea, 2d F, 
cy ce ee MIDDLE: 
PASSIVE: ὁ sirxpenv, itt A. 
ἤφημαι, PS Ἢ ᾿ εἰλοικην.,. σῦν. 
ἥρεθην, it A. Τ᾽ caspeat, 2d ΤΙ 
αἰσθαγομαι αἰσθεομαε. ae 
7 αἰσθησομρεχι, τς Fy 
ἡ obopeny, 2d '‘Ac- 
οἰλὸ αιγω es 
; ἀλδεω. : 
αἀλϑησχω 


~ ® ᾿Αγηχα and γνονα, the two Attic Perfects, and a ἀγεῖο yo, the Be eotic δ τ 
alfo ἡ ἤγαγον, by Metathefis, for eynyov, the Attic χὰ ‘Aorilt, all belong τα > 
eyo, Whenit fignifies to lead ; as does the Participie avavac, derived ls 
Buiby from eyaynus obfolete: 


+ The Ionic Privation of the Accent often occurs in this Verb, partic- > 
ularly in its Compounds” as. alentus for noyas, whence in the Co: mpound ἢ ‘ . 
ἀγα Barone. for ἀνηρηχὼς, theip’p. τ ἐν ἢ to prevent the Elilion of the Vowel: 
Ἰῇ ἀνα. The Reduplication ofthe i αἰτία! Letters GrOp; ping ὦ makes. thes 
Es Pluperfect αἰρκιφημὴν fori ONLY 


oe A a eg 


Anomals. Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes. _ 
5.0} : , q 
ἀλφαγω 
7 οὔ λῷεω. : Ν 
εν OIG) — , ΄ 
cen pot : 
ἐλεειγω mmm EW 
ar αλιγδέω ᾿ -----. Nia. 
a DN eee arLCo, τῇ “ue a v 
9 bs [ἢ ᾿ Ἷ 
οἰλεζω. mm ἀλεξεω, 
ὠλεξησω, τί! F. ᾿ 
arscat, τ A, Inf. as if from 
| | MIDDLE, arse Ὁ 
arskacba:, τ A. [πῇ Eperith. 
ae ὠλεξαμκενος, Port 0 for ἀλκῶν 
AIT KO rooms LOG CAL. ee 
,  wraow, ft F. éxawy, 2d A. Attic. 
‘ae εν  ΜΙΌΌΡΕ. 
EAD TO, uft ae A 
ε tt. ἡλοροὴν, 2d A. 
ἑαλώκα, P. ; ne Ἰ 
ἱμαρταγω “----- MO TED aul ρότεῶ, 


“μαετησω, τίς F, | | 
ἡμῶρτον, 2 A. ἠμίδροτον, 2d A, 


εν ἀμξλισκω 
Beek ineo : 
εἰ μξ λυσκαγὼω ante, : 
. ὠμθλώσω, ift F. eee. 
aubroona as 
ἀμ χινννῶ 
ALLEY μι Ἐπ ὠμφιεω. 
a διμφισκω , | CADET Ay it F. 
: | PASSIVE. 
ἤμφεσμαι ἢ D 
Ἴλῥωμαὶ ac 
3 ξ 3 : 
᾿φνοίγω.. bee θγω- 
ἀγωγω -_ eee 
᾿ ἀνωξως itt Ἐ, ἡνωγξν, Imp.* 
MIDDLE. ὁ ae Pref. 
>) CVV OG) 
aye P. Ion, te Imp.F | 
ae aie Se te 


I 


™ See Grammar, p. 63. ne ἢ 
T By Syncope ce ΠΑ ἢν aie ut and 1 3d Sing. εἶνωγετε, 24 Plural, 


~s 


ANOMALS 
| Verbs from which they derive their 


Anomals. 
ἀρεσκὼ πο we. 
: CL LET ly ft F. 


METS. 
Tenfes... 


ong ; 

ye αὐξεω.. 

αὐζω Κ᾿ 

ἐἰχθομαι ἀχθεομαι- 

ΠΟΥ it F. 

co beropnces 

Bove) -« Sad Bi 600 «τ even -βιξημεν, 

, Buco, iF. Bieay, Part. Bioachls I I τ 2 Α. 
βεξηκα, P.- ᾿ς βίξδασαι, tA. Inf. βιξὰς, Pr. Parts 
MIDDLE. βιξασας, 1 A. Part. 

Sno oped, Tit F. 
ἐξησάμην, τίϊ A. 
βεδαα, ἢ P. Ion. 
βεξως ᾿ 
βεθαως, Ion. t ig a 

Barro oe βόλεω βλεωΐ -....-.-- ῤλημι. 

Carey, 24 A. MIDDLE. MIDDLE. 

Baro, 2d F. βεθολα, P. Banca, ift F. βλειμην, 20 his 

MIDDLE, owe § it F. βεδληκαγ P. Opt. 

Baance 

etl. 2d A. 

patie ΠΣ τὰ τὸ στ 

βρωσκω Beara, rit Ῥ. ἔξρων, 2d A. 

βιωσκὼω —— iow — = Rial. 


βιωσω, ift F, 
βλασταγω βλαξεωι. 
βοσκω ---- βοσκεω 


βοσκησώ) τ F, 


Brow 


βλωσκω —_ 
Braco, ift PF, 
βυλομαι  Bsrsopens 


* βεξασαν, Pl, Perf, Mid. for ἐξεξαεισαν, lon. 
_# The Participle Gaus is by Syncope for Candee, τίς A, οἱ Cansie ad 
| Baneros is read for βεῦληται, lon, ε infected, - 


Patlive. 


téroves, 2d A, Inf, 
Brat. 
26 Aa, 2d A. 


and by Syncope. 
Be 


Ἐς Sec Abe Note, page 


196 oe ANOMALS. | ἈΠ t 
Anomals:. oo Verbs from which they derive their Tenfee. 
| γ' 
γαμέω. , Ces 
| EY HLL ift. ay 
regular, ex- 
MIDDLE. 
cept iff A. 2 
ἐγημοαμήν,, ott Ay 
yngeqna ae - γήρημε. 
β agers τῇ re yineavets, Inf. 
ἐγηρασα, ΔΎ gee, * Pate 
| «By: Syn ἐγηρώ el sist : 
ie aS ( 
roma | le γένοῤοωι Or” YEVEOM AL mmm VEVI HOLL o 
Ὑρόμαι, | γείνοβοδιι Πςς γένησομαε, UKE. yevvncopecet, ὅζς ὦ 
Ἐγειναμδην, ift Ay ἐγενησομέην, ιῇ As. Ϊ 
eyevouny, Ζ A. ΡΑΒΒΙΨΕ. 
γῖγονα, P. γεγένημέαι, Pe. 


ψεγαῶ. PP. Tone, 
from. yaw... 


Sea : me ον ay 4 

: ten» a prapess , 

Te yack, ft Τὶ ἔγνων, 20 Ae 

Ἵ MIDDLE. | . | 
ψεήγωνα,. )y διαγνώσκω is. found. ins 
by Metath. ( oe . Ariftophanes.. 
for yeyavn f°) : αι. 
γεγωνώς», Part. 5. aa, os | 
δε. 

δα ἢ δωδομαιὶ δαιζώ. : 

daca, τῇ F.. - outa, ΤΠ 

Pao. i : > toma, 1 AL. 

- MIDDLE. MIDDLE. | ‘ 

| ϑαισομεαιν rie ἡ δωσομιαι; ak Fo 

-PASSIVE. °° PASSIVE. PASSIVE. 


δύδαίσμαι, Pe διδασμαι, Ῥι δδαιγιοι, Pe 


* γυρεῖς εἴ alfo read.?> = te ᾿ Ὡς 
Lo divide. : 
t 2: is {{{ε|ξ ὦ in Ute... 


oe Ome a ae 


_ Anomals, ' Verbs from which abey derive their Tenfes. 
δαιωΐ Seach 
δαισω, ift F. οἰδοινο: ἘΠ F. 
Cech oy ift A. ἐδαυσω, bee 
COLO» 2d A. δοδαηκαν Pe 
PASSIVE. ~ PASSIVE. 
COM, 2d A. OsdcLnjActl, P. 
MUDDLE 9, MIDDLE. : 
δεδηώ δεδαα, P. ἴοι, 
Attic for » P. : τῶι 
δεῦύψιώ . ὃ 
δαώμοοί; ad A. Subj. 
ὃ KYO One ae, 


δαμναω. ἀ Seta, bY Syncs, 


oom D2 peceey. : 


Detainee 5 ὌΠ eoaecay, | 24 Δ, δεδιουρεα, Po 
| PASSIVE 
bavounoa, εἰ F. ἐδ ρθην, edo Αι 
δαραγω͵ τσ δαρδεω. 
, ἐδ xe ley. : 
Poet & by Metath. ὁ 2d A. 
cou? ἐδραθον, i 
δεδὼ ore διο). — Oedipele 
δεισῶω ξδ τον, ba co δεδιθε ; ἘΠΕ Imperati 
Oidein x a NGL phe διιδιθι, Poets ᾿ δον sy 
O20: 506 5 re ; ᾿ 
MIDDLE, i Sedvevaty P. Infy 
diemat δεδιά ὡς, 1 Part, 
δεικγυω ¢ > 
meee θείως 
δείκνυμι, ᾿ | . 
δέω ΠΟ me δέρώ, ee ee δευεῶ, Poets. 
Ceverexty, Poets. δεησω, IF: ἐδενησα, 1ft As. : 
| ἐϑεησω, τ΄. A, | MIDDLE. 
δεδεηκα, P. devnrouat, ft Fs. 
PASSIVE. — nee a 
3 ἐδεηθην, τ ἃ. ' ΐ 
δῥασκω τ: ——— διδκσκεω διδαχω. ᾿ os | 
~ * To learn, - > Some he this from ϑέμως. 


τ For te that δ᾽ might not come τὴς. Times i in Succeflion, . 


| δοκεω. 


= 


8) ANOMABS: 


. Anomals.. “Verbs from. which they viet their Ἰνδῶι, ᾿ 

δίδρασκω. διδραω. δρωωἢ το Ob β 
᾿ διδρασω, rift. Ε: δρωσωΐ, τ ἘΠ ἐδρηνγ 2d A. | 
a aa es ft A, edgcev§y Der. 

. δοκῶ. 
ϑοκησῶ, τῇ τ. δοξω. ft Fo a | 

&c. all Poet. &ec. | ; 
δύναμαι π--α δυναομαι δυναζομαι. 
ἐδυνάρίην» Imp. δυνησομοαι»} ift Ῥ. PASSIVE. 

3 ᾿ἀδυνώσθην, τί Aa. 


εὐ Se 
ἐδὼ a εὸ βώ:. 
ὅκα ἤδεκα Pe: ᾿ 


Ona, Att. Ῥ, PASSIVE. 


ἐδήϑοκου, | . : eno er eectsy P. Attic... 
by Epenth ἠδεσθην, τ Ad. | 
PASSIVE. | | 
LONOO/A cbt, Ps ἵ 
MIDDLE. 


oo 

ade 1. 

toes for Ἴωνι, od Ἐ 
ἐβελω. ἐθελεῶ.. 


sid -- - εἰδεω —$ εἰδήροι.. 


“εἰσω, ft F.. εἴδησω, τι Ἐς εἰδειην, Opie, 
| oe bad a. Stone ΐ P. 


sida, SYNC. 
MIDDLE. ; εἰδηκεινο, es 
sic opeces εἰδεῖν, Synce.. Plup. 
; ge | | 
ious | poe, Att. ν 
E¢ret ony eee ADE i Se μι 
; ' : US from εἰδά.. 
SEAT OL[ANYs Att. oh ᾿εἰδως, Part. . Ἷ 
MIDDLE. 
oda, P.-2d Sing. ᾿οἰδωσθα, and οἰοθα.., 


* For the οὐαί μα ae ἐτοῖν, Ariftotle has. ufed the Attic. 
erodean. See Dialects. . 

ὉΠ’ διδρησὼ and Seneca, lon. . ? t By Syncope édea. - 

οὶ ἔδραν alfo in the 3d Plural, by Syne. for ideacov. See Reference (xx.) 

f Euftathius derives it from ἔδοω, ἦδοκα, Att. condone... 

4 Though the Prefent ed» fignifies beth to fee and ésow,its other prop- . 
er Tenfes have the former pend and thofe which it borrows from dio, 
the latter, τι reat 


Anomals. 


"εἰργγνω , 
εἰ Liar | 
"αἱ ῥῶ 


“ἐρῶ, one F. 


‘MIDDLE, 
“εἰφοροσρέν 


οὐλαύγω 


εἶπα, ft A. 
εἶπον, 20 Ἁ. 
zip 

‘MIDDLE. 
εῤῥομίαι» 
Ἔρχομαι 


3 
ἕξ ριδαινω 


ἐρυγγανω 


“ANOMALS. 


ΞΘ." εἴργα. 


“eee ἔρεω —————— τος τὰς ἐρορέχι. 
ἔρησω, 1{t F, MIDDLE. 
elena, P: HELEN ift Δ. 
PASSIVE ἠρόμην, 2d AA. 


BIGNA DL, Ῥ, 
᾿εἰρήσομιοιι, Paul. Pp. F. 
MIDDLE. ; 
᾿εἰρησούβοην» ift Α.. 
εἰρομμῆν, 2d A. 
“memes GAL Oe 
ΟΠ PASSIVE. 
: ἤλακαι : 
Att. ἐλήλαμα, & Pi Φ: 
ἡλασμίαι 


, ἡλαθην bin A. 


“λῶώσθην 


eee | EW). 


gine, Ῥ, 
“PASSIVE. 
“tion, Ἐ P. 


‘Poetic Compounds, ? ever ἐνέσπω : 


eye BEM, EVO δ 


φελρταιεαυγακοξαςαα ἐῤῥεω. 
εῤῥησω, 21 Ἐ', 
ὅτοι 


᾿δρπξατεαπεεαοαο ἐλευθω. 


ἥλυθον, 2d A. Sync. ἥλθον. 
.MIDDLE. 

ἔλευσοροοιες τ F. 

ἥλευθα, ἐληλυθα; Attic. P. 


tomer ἐριὃ EG. 
ἐριδησω, 1ft F, 
ἐριδῶ, 2d ἐν 
momen ἐρευγώ. 
ἐβευξω, ift F.. bs ee 
οἤρυγον, 2d A. a 


179. 
Verbs Sitio: which they detive their Tenfes, 


180 | 

~Anomals. | Verbs from Το they Bene their τ ἐπΐεο, 
ρυθαινω wa foul. 
ἐρυθωνῶν 1% ro. ΠῚ ξρυβήσω, rt F, 
ἠρυθηνα» ft. A. ) ἠρυθηκαν P. 
eg vbnvas, Part. Ne 
ξσθω een coe Diy which fee. 
εὑρίσκω hes —— sige ἡ 

: εὗρον» 24 A. 

τ MIDDLE. 


: evenza pei’, ων ‘Syne. : 
eu gore 279 zd Pha 


ἐχθαγομαι : τ Shee. 


ἔχθομαι. — ; 

ἔχω A τ --- σχηζοι, 
ἔξω ' fe ee ΠΕΡ. 

Ἵ ἔσχηκα» P: 

se 2d A. : eh 
"αν tpt: σχιβδ) 24 A. Imper: 
DG | | 
— iit Fe (ous zen fense ᾿ 
Cnc, I τ A. ζηθι; Im per. iol. He 

= “HK tby es τ ζωήν). Optat. i Ἶ 
én, Imper. Ds : 

ἔην, ba 


Cau, Poten. Pr. Attic Cas contradied from Ceseipete. 
Cay, Part. 


(1. ζ ORG, 


Cu | 
ζευγνυρι ἴων ἘΠῊΝ 
ζευγγυω se : 

: iC uyey, ad Α. 


Cavum i ᾿ 
een Oe 
Conus | ae 


at 
Yoke 


ἡ 9 ᾿ RE 
 yGacKe : 
| i NGO if F. 


* See Grammar, page 64, Note 1%. 


ἭΝ ἢ 


Anomals. ᾽ Ψετῦβ from which they derive their Tenfes. 
om, 
θελω . θελεω. 


θηγανω θηγω. 


βγησκω θνηκω--- τεθγηκω θανεώ G6 6) τον -πτεθνηροι, 
θνηξω, τ Ἐ᾽, τεθνηξω, τ Fs ἔθανον, 2A. bac ἐθνην, 2 A. 
4 : I EE ἢ 
' ; MIDDLE. τεθνησω τεθναθ,, Imp. 
avon, 2A. τεθνηκα, P. τεύναιην» Opt. 
, θχνῶρεαιγ 2 Ἐς, redvaxay* Bocot. τεθνας, Part. 
MIDDLE. MIDDLE, ACTIVE. 


ἐνηξομιαι; LE --τεθνηξομαιῖ FP. --θνησομιαι & ᾿ θνως,Ζᾶ. 
τεθνησομα. | Pare 


εθνχα, lon. P. 
τεθναεναι ἃς 
τεθναναί. 
τεύγαως, Part, 


βρωσχω ee ——— θορεω. 

" be 
iSpuves : Devw. 
ἰδρυνθην, 1ft. A. | ; 


ict τὰ 
ἑξησω, rit’ k, σω, ift F. 
| ἔθυω ---- isu, ; ᾿ 


idvow, τίς F. 


Ἢ τ 
LAVEO UAL --’ῦσττς οἰ 


ἴδαγω 


ἱλημι. 


ἱλασχομαι OA OAL! 


ἑλασοικα!; rk BL Aad and I 

‘ mper. 
PASSIVE, bands 

LAT AGEL, i. 


ἑπττημι : BT LOLG oe 
Regular EIT OLAV, 2d A. Ind. | 
τεσσ, 2a ἃς Trt, i speed 

mromeves, 2d A. Part. ἢ 4 

ig GD - ; \ 4 
: x exo, which fee. : ᾿ 
ἰσχήμε : : Ὶ 


* From τεθνείκα Gomes the Active Participle reévaxec, and the Middle 
Part. τεθνεως, dropping «, for which the Pocts use τεθυηως. 


R 


τες ᾿ \ 


᾿ς 


Te a 


mangoes 


Anomals. 


Ἰῷ 


Uys. 


Ke pots ω 
RIUM 
KAKO 


: HAGID J 


κόρον Ua 


AGRO 


ee i ft . 


 -eoegru st 


ἔχε: 


‘Regular 


HEpe bus | 


τ 


get 


ye = 


ἔκλυον; "ἃ A 


J 


eS" 


_ Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes, 


ἡ 


Ke 


aT 


᾿καύσω, ft Fr. 
Exavom ; 
(End, oes 


κεκαῦχα, PL 


κᾶλεω, 


Ὰ * 
HEXATAE - 


PASSIVE 


nEKAnU ce 


BAG ogy ma 


— KEILED). 


HEALOIAKS. 


nrege” 
HIM EBs , 


YADVA. —~ 
κλαυσῶ, 


KEXA oe Κι) 


YADIALs 


1{t 
Ῥ, 


by Syn 


cope for 


FE. 


KOCE SD. 


ce 
“αἰ τ, 


i{t 


fee 


ate AL 


aa 


KEXAANUD 


HENAAN AGL y 
ts ge NR Ὁ Sa 
EXHALE Ny itt A. 


: MEnpen iar, Syne. for κεχα μή: τᾶν τ 


ἐκϑηηνοι; Att, xenvoy, Imper. 
‘PAS a : 


χρῆρααρνα: ¢ Pp 
a uae ἘΠῚ ἀν 


ὧν . 
i 


i 


AMR yap 


τ; 


Kane 


A romals. 


νι ἀρεμαμαι : é 


κρεκαυω a χορμχων 
HEM LVYUIAL MIDDLE, 
: - κρεκῶσομ, Aly iit Ὁ 
cr ATEN G i Σ Sie ᾿αξισξεσπεπακούσσνειω, καωντσωνε, ἐν τῆι Pe MUS ERS MSHI σι Mme » yb $ i : Ne el ες τον ἐν ἜΝ ᾧ 
ἘΤ γνῶ ) ! ‘gel i ἐχτην; δον ἌΣ Moe ma, I it by 
ie aft ie | BB aS ad Aw Part. + 
3 - 
᾿ς ἔχ τ νυ sand ee MIDDLE, 
ον : Dye 
: ἘΣ ΣΆ νῷ ¥ ‘2d 2 A. Ὁ art. 
3. 
“ἘΣ ; Be ; am 
aa ETM avas, P, Part, sins 3 | τὴν τ 
ue (meee UD ay ma UAL, 
δ ; Ἴ “α΄ ; i) 
Υ Κυλιγὸ ἤσω, τῇ εἰ Χυλίσω, rit τὶ 
Ἶ | aoe as ti, 
- λιν . 
ALY NOVO ak ee AG ie ernmccaemeetiny MBI ery Xs Sy By 
as οεἰληχώ, PL Att Minne n, 
: BAZ Ory 2d AL AtAoyy x, : 
δ a id > CLV Gy einen Anko. a 3 


; Lhe BA oe 
bax ° cay, 2d (ἃς 
MIEDLE. 
ληψόροχι, τῇς F, 
᾿λανθανω oe Ane 
: Gar. Anza, iit FE, 1) 
edz oy, 2d Be | ; oe :" 
MIDDLE, : 
AtAndx, a 
; PASSIVE, 
NeAnopesile 


MEATS, Seeman Δειστῶϊ 
AUTEM λυσσαὼς ἱ 
‘pe \ ὧν 
ig Asording to fome it is Att tic from Anya, inferting ¥, a5 is alfo 


werovte, from mr Re 


184. 


Anomals. 


MOO MCLE 
μαίνομαι 
Regular. 

τς μαγθανω, 
μαχομαϊ as 
pene 
ai MOQ 
| (EAOML 
ψέγω. 
ὦ  Reoular, . 
rye ὁ 
ery 
μιμνήσκω. 


βορῥγνυω 
ἐἔόῤγγυ μι 


VEU 
Regular. 


MIDDLE. 
Woe 
ὁξ ωἷάν» Att. 


Fane 


aus i, 
ir 


Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes. ὺ 


fe 


[Ot 


i 


AHVEO/A CL» 


v 


μἐαθεώ. i 


[ANS ὁμ δίς 


τ [AEAAEO)» 


μελεῶ. 


AEA EO L6H! 


- {hEVEWs 


Aly ede 


[yeas 


LEED, Mogae 


Vs 


»--το “πῆ-π|Ξ YELLED» 


Ge 


meaeiiianeiaiinel afew. 


2 
ozo and | ip pp ‘ 


aA 
οζεσῶ 


4}υδα, by Metath. 


| οἰγγυῳ 


φίγνυμ! 


paves 
oidouises 

= Ἢ 
δϑιδισὼ 


acme Oy, ἢ 
οἰξω, ft F, 
wika, ut A, 
MIDDDE, 
gyn, P, Att 


* olyw is itfelf in Ule. 


ANOMAL 


me Ἢ EE Othe BGR MD 
Bae 
ees 


ὰ 


ἯΙ 
, S 
eo 


/ - 


ἡ 


The Compound averye has 
the Augmentin the Be-— 


ginning or Middle, or in | 
both places 3 a5) ἢ 
ἀνεωγϑθ). , 


Holey aye ᾿ 
3. ᾿ " 
Hvewy an, 


ENOMALS ty 


Anomals, Verbs from which-they derive their Tenfes. 

δίομαι ὁ ᾿ 

: οἰεοικαι. 
οἶμαι 

PASSIVE. 
Qi bed Er. 
φίκτειρω -------:. οἰκτειρεώ,, Dy 
eRe ft A. | Ww XTELENT ay itt. Α. : id 
οἴχομαι : —_— OLY EOLA. | 
οχισθαινω -----. ἑλισθεω. 


9 
GanaecrTemmane OED. i 


WAY, 2d A. 


> 
alto O00. 
OMYU LE MIDDLE. 


O[AB [Adel y 284. Ε, 


OYNUAL : 
Ἔκ MIDDLE. 
ὀγιγας } OV TOLL Ly, rf Τὶς 
ἦγ) 4 t Ψ 6 
OVIVEIE ἡσοῶ μεν) 
ὀγαμαιἢ Ἢ 
ἐμήν Pref. 
Se 
OT TOV) on | 
3 ; - OB FOE 3 
OTT AVO MKS . 
ὀσφραννῶ. or Peacorectt... 
ὕταω : 
ὕταζω ΐ BTV, Inf. ; 

Ἴ PASSIVE. 

Srepezvos, Part. 

OPEIAW ὀφελεω. 


ὠφελον, Τ ad Α.. 


* ὄναμην, which frequently oceurs ἴῃ the Greek Writers, ftands beth far 
the Imperfect Paffive and Middle of ὁ éveext, and for the 1f{t Aorift Middle. - 
of dvaouat, by Syncope for ameaunm, ‘ 


+ Uted adverbially 1 in all Perions and Numbers, cither alene or wilh ἱ 
ἐμ Adverbs εἰ; cide, aide, and ὡς. 


186 


“Anomals. Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes. 
ὀφλω ; 
᾿ς ὀφλαγω | a ane | . ει ἢ 
' ᾿, ἐφλισκαγω ι | Aue hy } ᾿ 
ἑ a 
i 
“ταῦμαι. ὶ j Bas 
a τῆπάμοε ἢ Ὁ of the fame Signification with the Prefent. ἢ ’ 
ar Sorel eke Olt ἈΝ ᾿ ᾿ 
oe ανθαγώ ———— iby ora bee) .- .-- OEE ; 
τασχω MIDDLE. ἐπαῦθον, 2d A. MIDDLE. 
TUT OLE a Fe πεπονθα, ἢ Ῥ, 
σεισομθοσε ΤΥ for πεπονὰ 
by Pleonafm. 
mow | : : if 
: ---- O75 6 Oe 
᾿ πέττω 
“πεταγγύω “πετοώ.- 
| ἱ γ-- ΩΣ Ls 
ET OYYUMAL TEC Oe 
He - PASSIVE. 
4 WEDETAMAL 
TEM ETAT as P. 
WERT HLM Cs Sync. 4 ; 
περδὼ ΠΤ, TEGO. Ἷ : ᾿ ᾿ ὙΠ 
᾿ TOT HOMAb. * 
πέτομαι : ι 
ἰ -.---- TET HOt — + TWT HELLO 
, πεέταμαι TOTEM be 
'πτήγγυω : 
γήγνυμι 
TATED cov) : inane 
Bs aaah TAGE. 
ae " , πιπλαῶ. 
ITN 


\* ‘Mefirs. Le Port Royal ΠΕ λελογ xx. πέπονθα, and διαξεξολα, the regue 


lat P.M. of λαγχανω. πανθανὼ, and διαβαλλω, changing a into o, but with. 
eut feflicient Authority. 


Seer ENO ee ee? nig tea gt stag ee tee 


167 


Anomals. =~ Verbs from which they derive their Tenfes. 
Wie) A x b } 9 | ) ει 
πνζω ὦ --------ο ποῶ ---------πωρει--------- itch, 
: orien gard, τίϊ Ἐς, πωθιγ 2d A.érioy, 2d A. ribs, Imp. 
4 Ve é : πὴ 
πέπωκω, P. MiDDLE. 
PASSIVE. : ο΄ σοι 
Reman: and | The pon 
x δ x : Pe 3 
᾿πεποιίαε ἐπιομὴνγ 20 A, 
: ae ἔποθην, itt A, : 
σιπραάσκω ΠΤ, ἔσο": ᾿ 
ΤΙ ΤΣ τω ee πρπτητι πότῳ Se en Os \ 


emer, ι{ A. πστώσω, itt F. 

ἔπεσον, 2d A. πέπτωκα, P. 
MIDDLE. 

mweceudt, 2d F, 


TID oT Ka) | | : ie 
TIPLUTHOD ee Dt. 
πιφραυσκω 

“λέω ------- TEU, 

' πλευσω; 1Π 1. 
Ζγέω Ton eine Le wees 

iy : BVEVT A, iit Be 
ΖρΙα μαι. ae 

é7. CLAY, Imp er. 
ape os ΐ ---ς- πλησσῶ. 
-πληήγνυμι 


πταρνυμαι ee στο ρῶς 


πυγθαγομιαι το σευθορίαι. 


Ἂς i 


ὦ 
pelo ἐργώ. 
(2G, iit F. ἐρξῳ, ift F, 
εῤῥεξα, tft A, MIDDLE. 
' | MIDDLE. - 200 hy 7 Pp 
eppoya, P. | ἔρογα; by Metath. i 
PASSIVE. 6 ἔοργειν, Plup. 
percdas, τ A. Pare 6 > 


re Arcording to the Analogy of thofe Verbs. in a Pure, from which | 
Verbs in w are formed, as they always fhorten the Peauitima of the 
Perfect, Paflive, EXcept in refeyexs ; fo that πεπομαι ἰδ on this Account more 
regular than werqme, Die | 

T By Enallage ; πιῦμαι occurs but feldom, 


x 


Py He 
¥ , ὯΝ 


188 . ᾿ἈΝΟΜΑΙ ΘΙ. 
Anomals. Mente from which they derive their Tenfes ᾿ 
pew erect ure ῥευω ee ee Suew — font. . 


ῥέυσω, τῇ ἐν ἕνησω, τῇ F. ἐῤῥνην, 2d A. 
ἐῤῥευσα; iftA. ἐῤῥνησα; τ ἐλ βυένα Infin. | 
pusssy P ake, 


paryvu@ ΐ ἥησσω. ᾿ 

ῥήγνυμι ἐῤῥωγω, P. M. Attic for ¢ eipniyeee 

a i ig fe 

δωγγυω 

Mp ei 

βώνγυμ! 

σι. 
oCeyvums concw & 1 | Δ 2d A. 
ft F. 
4 τοεσω 4 , 

σκεδαγγυω, 

σκεδανγυμι —— σκεδαω. 

σκιδγή μι 

σπενδω σπειϑω. 

σερισκω π sch “agi 

σορέγγυω 7 
σορέγγυμι eee | : \ 
σοργυ μι 

σρώγγυω 

oe oe TE%Ws 
σρώγγυ μι 
Te 

ταζω 

THUD) ὃ : 

THVUG Hs τ Ἐν | 
CT a eae : 
TIVO 

τινγυω Win a 
TUS : 

TIT 90 ἑ | 
TIT PR ᾿γὼ TLNT Hy τ Py 


τιτρωσκὼω Tat. Gens 


ἴω 


| Anomals 


. τρέχω 
ϑρέξω, τ F. 


ἰϑρεζα, ft A. : 


τρώγω : 


ἐτρουγ6}) ad ΑΙ, - Ὁ 


MIDDLE. 


FPWE OPA by itt F. 


συγχανω 


a 
ὑπ! δ γεδρίϑι 
ὑπσγωτήω 


peeve 
φασκὼ 


φέβω 


φθαγω 


fire 
φράγνυω 
φυγγάνω 


χάζω 
χανδαὼ 


χανδανω 
” MIDDLE. 


κεχιαγδογ Py 


glace meas 


{yee RY 


Plaga, rt Ἐς 
ἐφϑωσα, ift A. 


SH τξοσο 


sere τὸ 


eo ) 


189 


Verbs from which they derive their ἜΝ δίκο 


| aL Ἐν 


δρωρεξῶ. 


eoctpeor, 2d A. 
δεδραμηκα Ρ. 


MIDDLE. 
dzdeopsor, 
Paya. — 


ἐῴφαγον; 24 Α. 
MIDDLE. 


i 


Dosryopecst, 2d F. for Duerys pe dbl. 


eruyoy, 2d A, 
res vane, P, 


Us 
ὑποδνβομῶ!» 


UBVOals 


Qs 


Daivae 
PAO» 


Diag mm 


D010). 
Poured. 


Piuyale 


meade 9 


PAL ϑακαιξιοταενεε encima τευχῶ, 

) PETEVVOS» Pars. τ, 

PASSIVE. 
TAPUY HGS, 


P, 


MIDDLE, 
τευβομαιν iit Τὶ 


MIDDLE ue 


nvoxes 
ἐνήνοχιο;, Att, 


Pens. 


‘Pon, ad A. 


5 οὐ mmmmemercme G90) omen VEYA 


Clay ift F, 


* Yvan %aey 


tp, 


κεχαϑησω,} Ton. and Poet, ft Fe 


tyadev, 2d A, 


* See Grammar, page 43,4th paragraph. 
> It is fometimes written with x5 as, χκεχαδησῶν 


ft A. 


“ ΤΣ sO es ΝΥ Gt Sy Μ a Od 
4 Soe ΠΥ τὴν nent ἩΔΟΝῊ Be heii 
, Nig yas ἶ yes aie 
ΟΝ : Ἷ Be ὧν 
I Nias ΤΥ ἈΝᾺ ‘ 
i “ th ce Ana 


eenomales τς Vans from which ney) derive thei Tenfes. | 


Xap — χαιρεώ. τὺ 
χάρω, ift and 2d F. | | 
— XATKH MIRO ace bv te ; 

" Kw —— χευῶ —— χυώ.. ee cus ͵ 

AN Ke, ΠΕ χεύυσω, τ Τὸ REV VIED Pe | 

joes iL A. txevoa ἢ ἢ PASSIVE. | 
MIDDLE. exiue ὁ π᾿ χεχυμαι, Perf ἡ 
ἐχεομην, fk A. ree ἐχυθην, fk A. | 4 
χρώνγυώ ὡ ἀν 
χρωννυμι ee, 

! ώνγυω πο ἃ 

— χωγγυμι 

ν ne εν | 
alo nme EO, 


ara, ft F. &c. ὠξησω, ATL EP. &e. 


Thofe Verbs whofe initial Letter is different from that of the 
Anomals or Defectives which borrow their T enfes from them, are 
here placed oppofite them relpectively. 


— ἡ 


: amen ἡ tg 
ἣν ba NN Mb 
οἰω —— seo. ‘ 
ENG) —. φέρε, gain ᾿ 
φαγω ᾿ φρῶνψφ. 
ἵ ol i Dacre, πιφασκω. 
Τὸ τὸ eae θύω, πὸ ὦ) πιφαυσκών" 
ἐγεχὼω Ms φαυσκῶ, πιφαυσπώ: 
; ¢ 9 THE ¢ 3 
oe τὰν 
eae eae 


a | DIALECTS. 
Ancient Greece, with its Dependencies, comprehended, befides 
ἀπε diferent Diltri@s in Europe, Part of Afa and feveral Iflands 
: in the Af-diterranean. In thefe feveral Countries the Inbabitants, 
᾿ befides the common Language, had diferent Dialeéts, of which 
four were principal, viz. the Aitic, Jonic, Doric. and Holic ; the 
daft comprehending the Beotic. The Poctic Style admitted all the : 
Dialeds, and had certain Peculiarities of 1 its own. : 


-- 


Ο See Grammar, page 43, line 24. 


* 


ας κι} 
ATIC. | 


me Lhe. Attic Diale& was the molt refined, oe peculiar to Athens 
and its Neighbourhood. It is admitted by the Poets and Writers 
in the pe and Loric Dialedts. 


les ΕΎΤΕ 5. 
«|. Contention: | 
1. Of Syllables in ne fame Wart: aS; 


~ BO ᾿ , 
“ee t into a, See ΟΝ. 19; Page 195. 


GOS 


Sige  πποο ἢ 10. 

He 

Oe ee is τυ 

490 -“---- CP πὶ me τς 

a) “----.- . ἐῷ errr 10. 

ἐμ ae + “ποτοο ππα 4 δ. 
QR ene 6. 2ο. 

ἐξ —— ἢ. ------ G; 20. 7 

66 

ye -aiaRemiaee, 8 ELAM Mee 

oo. ἃ 

φῳ w ca by 


To this Diale& properly belong all Contrada Nouns and Verbs, 
2. Of Syllables in different “Words by Synaleepha, of which 


there are fix Species; viz, 


Crafis, as toa Τὸ shar ieey 
A pocope & 


Oy 
aS EAC! PROOLYa τ 
Synerefis, 5 ᾿ 


᾿ 
το πε & a Ob ἐμδοί | | | (sue , 
ἀν ie τὸ Aw ] | ᾿ DL τολῆτος. 


{ Apocope, as Τὸ ἀργύριον 7 Ae ey Bee 
: 9 ἄνδρος | : τ᾽ ὠνδρος. 

Ξὸ | τῷ ἀἄγεθω | iG ογοθω, 

| : Ts nueereey ; Cnusr ees, 
2 | TH Kieeem Unser Ge. 
"Ὁ : | A.pherefis, as ἥ LYST Ch | ny σοι, 
Re | = TE ἔργο | | a wey ἣν 
Ὥ « - To) evr ea bs fxttic < τ' TED» 
s Ὁ Evexee oe By 210, 
ὩΣ | Synerefis. as. TO beerioy Gaeserioy, 

| 

| 


facies INS 


102 


δ. 


t 
& ! 


Contractions of the Article bie Pronoun ‘ eyo, the Conjundion 
καὶ») and the Prepofition προ. 


ea ας CU Areca: 
mage Υ i Ἵ ( ὁ. eventos 7 ( ὠνεβέος. 
ob ἄρνες ὥρνες. 
& ὁ Ἐμίος ‘oe 
ε Ὁ ὀλυμίπὸ ϑλυμέπος. 
6, | 3.0 6 ar) i ἢ e " : 
| οἱ Sos S160be 
: | baa οἱ ἐμθοι | ᾿ { ὅροι 
Φ ἱ Ξ d οἱ ἱ Ξ é ῳ ὁ οἰκοτρε L's ᾿ ῳ᾽ nore. 
"ἢ : ὲ ~ 
ἢ ΠΏ} = TO ἡμίσυ 1 | θωμσυ. 
τ Ny ot | τὸ οἰκίδιον | ‘| τωκιδιον. 
oie τὸ ἄλλο τ΄ SAAC. 
Τὸ , : ἢ 
| es | ΤῈ “ὁ τὸ ερεῷανες τερμῷανγες. 
ὁ τ TO ovopedt T Svopitte 
on | | [4 | | TH τὰ ἀπολλῶνος τωπολλώνγος, 
J ι[1: νι bee cee .1 | baregs. 
τ Ἔγω, : 
8 PhS) 3 
ἐγώ οιθῶ ἐγωδα. 
eyo) οἰμκον ; eryeiee ctl 
hv γι Attic, 2 ὙΠ 
peoe ἐδόκει ἐδόκει. 
feos ἐχρησὲν MEN ONTEY. 
| Mobb ᾿ 
ὥ κι ὧν κῶς 
ὶ t into x0 4 : ] [ ἊΝ 
ΓΝ nas εἰτᾶ HUT. 
: ---π- χα κοῦ, bryos | Holy Ge 
Before ¢ IH .,,3κ5: ἐν ᾿ Attic. κῆν. 
| 0 Hab OVOY i | 
--- --- κω : HWY OV. 
oF καὶ OLYOY ‘ 
la ——x nos nny 1 | xnpente 
Before ; an Afpirate καὶ is changed into y 3 as, 
eX Od. 
Ρ) % 0 ὶ 4 Xe - 
καὶ ἡ Attic KN 
καὶ ἢ Ὁ | χήγχϑδσα. 
OO 
Before Bs Sy MROWPAALS, mesDesrrés. ‘ 
Cy 00, προωυδῷ, πρῶυδον. 


* > before ε makes fometimes f 


i 


7 See Article in the Jonic Dialect. 


” 


α 5 δ ἕτερος, ἅτερος. 
@ 30 ἐλαφος, GAK DOC. 


le ‘DIALECTS 193 


os, 


ἘΠῚ Change of Letter or Syllable ; as, 


ee A a into B; aS, YANK HV yee βληχῶν. 
ἢ 9 —— μολις». ᾿ Ha μέογις. 
Ἷ ᾿ [᾿ --- κλίβανος, 1 πρίξανος. , 
wee ᾿ -π-τ σεφαρρμίαι, τ πεφόσικοιε, 
---- . TVEULGV, TEV INAV. 
ὡ 6, U5, - O05. 
bal be Se ous ξυν. 
Tm ey βαρσειν, Ὁ θαῤῥειν. 
| Bie συμερόν,, TUIAEL OV 
; ee ἡγροσσό» πρώττω. 
tens ε) — Aaoss | ASQS 2 Obf. 
: bce, ἐλεῶ. ἃ. ς 
τ ἰ--- a, ---αἰ΄ τὰ, Fem. Art. τῶν 
is ᾿ , Agog, λεώς. Se σὺ δ 
β “--- οὖὦ --: πεσε φως πεέποριζο. Sy 
Ay BUD UH, Ὁ ον. εὐφυῶ 4. 
9 Cy WT OLeces, Mets onecebe ἢ 
| Le — ὀπεέπηθα; “gemoved. 16. 
é wn ly --- εἰκὸς ξωχο- 17. 
_ Diphthong. 
Che te hy me χρμαιειν, : κλάειν, : 
εἰ πὰ = κλειδοίςα : κληδας, ) G. 
δὲ a τ HA0105 5 , HAWG : Ze 
roy; t ce τς ee as neon ω sae 
9 wom ym NEB Λεῶν, οι 2. 
| Syllable. Ὁ 
TATHY —— ayy --ἰ-. τυψατῶσων; τυψαντῶν. 22, 
Pe a V5. es BOW, Boon. 24. ‘é 
OO ho  womany, VOLE. "2. 


| we Lnfertion fr o, and ὦ; in Perfe&@ Tenfes. Obfervation 
ΘΝ ξς 10,99. ote | 


IV. Syncope. 
ain ift Future A@ive and Middle. 12 Obf 
oa of it Aorift. © ue 


& 


See 


. Butby, alter Joh. Grammaticus, peed this inflance, making Saeccp 
for Sappev ; but greater Authorities are again{t them.: 


_ t, Sce Note, page 165.» | ; 
4 ἴῃ commor with the Beotic See πασ χω, Table of Anomals, 


5 


194 as DIALECTS | | 
z in the Perfedt, fometimes ὯΝ the Vow or ‘Diphthong fol | 


lowing. | 19 Obt. 
«in the Third Ploral Pluperfea. 7 ΤΟΥ : 
“in the Aorifts Optative, and Verbs in μὲ 27. ἢ 
σα ἴῃ σθωσαν, Imper. Paflive and Middle. οὀοὀΖ3. Ἢ 


Ys Paragoge. 
-yein Pronouns Primitive ; as, ἔγογε; συγέ. 
εν in Pronouns and Adverbs 3.as, ozs», SHY, ἐμρένειν., Bare 
sandy in Pronouns Demonttrative ; aS, ϑὅτοσι, αὑτη!» TET OL, 
TBTEly ταύὐτησί», TET, TET, TAVTAl, ταυτὸν for τὸ eure, τῶτον. for Ὁ 
sere. ‘There is fometimes an Elifion of ὁ and a ; as, TET, ταῦτι. | 
sin Adverbs, Conjundtions, and — μα, 5 aS, ὄτωσι; γυνι9 
οὐχ!» peeves ἐγ, : 4 
biz ip the 2d Perfon Peitan sal ΤΣ pf Verbs 5 3 as, xep0te | 
ain the Conjunction orm. | 


A pocope. | 
i ee ee a 
i in the Imperative Adive of Verbs in vi; as, isa and ten, 
for isle, ignbs. | ua : 


OBSERVATIONS. 
1; ᾿ makes the Vocative like the Nominative im all Declenfons 


Declenfions of Simples. 


2. In the 22 ‘the Vowel or Diphthorg” in every Termination ig 
changed ito 5 and the Penultima of. Nouns in aesy ἡ longs 
is ς hanged INntO €3 AS, Actogy AEas, N. Plur. bActoby bate, noi other- | 
wife 3 as, Taos, tes. See Clarke’s Homer, a. 265. 

3. Some words of the 5th in as, roc, it declines after the τῇ; 

and fome in ὡς; -wres ; #8, -οδος» after the 3d. Page 163. 
: ; Declenfions of Contracts. a ee 
In the τῷ the Accufative Singular of AdjeGiives in x: ‘Pure 
is contracted into a; as, ἐνδεεα, ide. Pape 122. ; 
Proper Names of this Declenfion it fornis after the » τῇ of the 
Simples 5; and one Appellatiye eaves. Page £63. 
g. Inthe zd and 3d it makes the Genitive Singh lar it in ὡς con- 
tracting that from evs Pure 5 sess χοῦς. tae 


6. In the the 3dit contradis the Accufative Singular into ἡ, ard | 
N. A. Vet Plural into x; but es Pure has both Accufa tives in 


3 ἂν VALLE you AL. 1a) » Koes 7gopiee alfo. Gccurs, 


ee ae  Adjedtives. 
7. kk foun’ pee by WUT2006y -ἰσατος 5 πορίτερος. -οφἰτῶτος 5 
and, in common with the JLovic, -<sscos, “85 2706, 


oh 


᾿ Pronouns. 


3, Gee Rule V. preceding page. 
Tt ules ¢ ἔχυτῳ ἴῃ the 2d Perfon, and éxorg; for ἀλλ λϑς. 
| | Verbs. 
ὃ. ; Tt anita ous Sales! Weve, πέρεψ coal, and a xg as by ἤ 
after the Doric τηδηπεῖ.. ᾿ ; 
10. It contraéts mas, ext, vat, Made by the ‘Toe cee ἰητῦ 
-an the Seeond Perfon eee 2 of the Prefent Indicative Pa/ive 
ana Middle ἜΝ Verbs. in 1.5 as, ἐσώσρι, rideraty καθησαι, 1575 
ly nad. Aad fometimes in that of the Perfe@& Paiflive of 
_Barytons τ 4.3). ἐυβμιγήσ αι) μη μένη, Ref. (1) Ρ- I 27. | 
11, It contradts- the Tonic eo into ὦ 3 & 0, 02, into sin the 2d 
Perfon Singular of the Imperfeét Indicative + and of the Pref 
eat and-2d. Aorift Imperative Paflive and Middle of Vers in. 
pel; AS, isa, zribs, ἐ cxaeds, ἔδιδε. 
3 es In the 1ff Future of Polyfyllables in sw it drops os a8, 
mia, Middle tamuas. It does the fame by thoie in «σώ, a 
_oow, which are afterward contracted ; as, βιθδῷ, But ἐκγξω un. 
contracted occurs, Joel. ii. 28. Grama. p- 41; laff paragrank, 
and p. ζει» 1 Note. 
13. It affects, the Augment ἡ different Ways 5. Gramm, p37, 
aac de fyncopates the τῇ Aorift ; as, εὕρατο for εὑρησατο; lyxpex 
for ἐγαμησα. By the Jonic it is made : ἐγ 292) which is moft in 
~Ufe. Gramm. p. 54, Note 2d. 
15. In Diffyllable Perfects in Qa ies it changes « into o, 
, Gramm. p42. 7 : 
16. It chaages ἡ into ὁ» according to fome Grammarians, in the 
Perfe& Aaive of obfolete Verba 88, ληχώ, λελογχα, wider. 


‘ 


aerovbe, inferting » But they are better de erived as in the ‘Ta. 
ble of Anomals. ee 


aij. In the Perfeéts Afive af 4 Pafhive ὧνγε re ἀν “Dukes 

3 aD xt, and the Middle ebay It changes + Into ®@ 53 as, ἀφεωπκας 

᾿ ἄφεωμαι, ater, in which the ‘1s often retained ; a εἰωθα. Acz 
cording to fome this is not a Change, but an Infertion of w ; 
an Opinion which state, feems to fandion. | 


18. In the reduplicated i Perfect aymye trom γώ, it inferts ae 83, 
YOKE : 


τοῦ ΤΕ a 
19. It fyncopates κ᾿ x in the Perfe@. and Pluperfeé Adve, and — 


contracts the Vowels ; aS4- ESUKUT hy égcenevace, ἔσακως ; He bol, 
ἑφῶνχι, ἕτως 5 ἸῺ in ae Perfons the following Vowel. is alfo 
fyncopated ; | 

. 5 ΤῊ ἐφᾶ-ττοσεν 
. 20. The fonic ea, τες, Ἐ es, for evs cs, εἰν ft, 2d, and 3d Sing. of 
the Pluperfed AGive and Middle it contracts 1 INtO ἡ, ἡ), ἡ 3 


as, eth (Den, «ἧς, «ἢ. 
It fyncopates ¢ in oe 2a Plural of the fame Tenfe 88, 


Ὕ 


Ma Ma 3 


1% : ; 
enecea od, ἔρφαμῶτε, ἐὐνμείσων, εὐ os ag Se 
a ἑφᾶ--- | } 


one and dewey. 

. From the 2d Perfon Imperative Aaive of γάμο in es it τα 
jee ¢he Taft Syllable, isadi, tee, ten 37 rabies $ τίϑη ; διδοθι, δι Ours 
22. It changes τώσαν itto vw in the 2d Perfon Plural of the Im- 
perative A@tive retaining the preceding Vowel in the 1 Aoritt 
only of Barytons, andia both the Tenfes peculiar ‘to Verbs in 

+ ; inthe refte 1s changed into ὁ except in the Contracts, 


where « is changed into, εἰ into %) and 8 of the ones Γ6- 
mains ; as, Mind τον 


| Barytons. : ἀν ἢ, δὲ... 
τί Aor. τύ ' ταὐώσαν, ταν τών. τ ἐν ξύσου 
‘Pref. χυπτ ἢ πῇ Se 
Perf.  -Teru@ pr otiey bee by.” ΠΥ ΠΥ 
2d Aor. ror ee as Bi ale aa 
% Coneracha. eo etek ie eee | 
tA Con. ἐν 02. 98 gem 2} 
πο δ τῆν τῶσῶν, -BVTOY, ἢ 
χρυ yy a RPE | ak yee 
Verbs in pet. : ὌΡΗ 
ὶ ἐν δ ἢ 16 0 7} 
Pref, τεῦς | 
ἄχ " 
| | ττωσαν, νζῶν. 
“η Ι. ἵ 
2d as ᾿ ἃ! 


uy ; 
Ν᾿, Ὲ ἊΝ 


xo 


* The Contraction is ufed in the ad Panto) tough tual limived aby 


Grammarigns to the. titand 3d only. 
In this Cafe the long Vowel 1 is reftored, but it | is Not always in, 1 Verbs aM 


rom ADs ἢ Shel ag bah So ee i 
Place becomes r by Reafon'of the preceding eye 


τ Gis this by Τ 


Ἂς 


DIALECT ὃ. 195. 
χα. In the a Plural of the Imperative Paflive and Middle it fyn: 


copates ee 3 as, 
PASSIVE. ΤῊ 
Pref. στυκΊεσθω 
Perf. τετυφθὼ } 
-σῶν) 
MIDDLE. 
ft A. φυψασθῳ 

24. Inthe Optative Adive of He jione and Contracts ges is chang: 
ed into yy; as, 


ys 


τύυστοι 
βοῶ = [kb3 


γοιοῖ" ΤᾺ 


Nae Perfons are varied in all the Tenfes as in ‘te αν Pat. , 
five of this Mood : 
ΦΟΣ ΣΟΙ ἢ HA ee NS 5 9 eer he 
FOV 
NEE: ΠΤ NT AVe 


“7 2}. 


σποιοι ὃ pes, oe 
25. It ufesthe 2d and 3d Singular, and the 3d Plural of the 
folic Aorift. Gramm. p. 33. 


26. It changes «, the Penultima of the Optative A€tive of Verbs 
in pt from ow, into #3 as, ddamy, διδωην. 


27. It fyncopates a in εἰηκοεν, εἰητε» Of the Aorifts Pafhve Ontative 
of Darytons, and peculiar Tenfes of Verbs in με of the fame 
Mood, aifo in ahr wendy oinuenyy Of the latter ; ; and, in both, changes 
azz, in the 3d Plpral into « ; as, 

aft Aor. rupee ἢ 
ad Aor. ruzes 
Pref. τίθει 
2d Aor. es 


Pref. ae t “AEY) “NTE, ~HT OV. Attic, ~s) -τῆν σεν» 
zd Aor. sai | 
Pref. διδοι ἰ 
2d Ace: dos 3 


Writers. 


Thucydides, Lyfias, Plato, Zenophon, Lfeus, Lfocrates, Demofthenes, 
LE fchines, Lucian. —Lfchylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Arifiophanes.— 
This Diale€t was divided into ancient and more recent. Thue 
eydides, Plato, and Ariftophanes, ufed the former. 


| * The Doris moreover changes οἱ of the Penultima into Qs as, χιξῴην 
guage : | 


TOs 


The Jonic Diale&t was peculiar to the Colonies of the Athenians 
and Achaians in Afia Minor and ‘the adjacent J/lands, the princi- 


DIALECT Ys. 


ἡ 


LOMEC 


pal of which were Smyrn2, Ephefus, Miletus, Teos, and Samos. 


is admitted by Writers of the tic Dialeét, often by thofe of the 


ore but moft frequently by the Poets. / 


PROPERTIES. 


3 
5 2 - Ως 

a eee 
——-- Se 


It delights in a Confluence of Vowels ; hence it is diftinguifhed ὦ 
from the common Dialect by, 


πῇ 


av into wo 


Vex } 
ey ——<~ ff 
i a | 
εὖ θην Baia Qu 
Ἢ 
4 —— ἡ ut 
sie 
οι ------ οἱ 
[ εὸ 
| og 
as ---ς- Ὁ nto 
" 
Lom 
“9 ee OS 
[ἢ -- -πτπ εχ 


ΤΕ Syncope of 


θαυμα. 


cernbssee 
ex 
pesIeov 
evevTuPa 
cibace 


εὐκοῤόος. 


nm 
χρήςζῳ 
τυπτη. 
TURE 
Toy 


he 
ayabepysx 


Atys, τ 
Alds, τῷ 
διδωσι 
σρατροθος 
POTNY NYAS 


| εδεξω 


ὃ and rin Oblique ( Cafes. 


ζῶ 


ὃ" 


in many Words 5 
of tew. 


fe ined Perfons of Verbs, 


. In the Perfed ASftive. 


a 


 HUKOLCOS. 


( 


1. “ he Refolution ‘of ΠΡ Ὴ μα" and Contractions. 


θωύμιω. 


0 ὕτος. 


neh pnts ὃς. 


ὠληθηίχ. 


| ῥέεθρον. 


᾿ ἐτετυζεε. 


σιθεασε. 


χπηΐζω. > 


TUTE 


© χυπτηαι., 


“τῶν, Matt. Pe 


Qobso. 
eryoborenae 
noe. : 
ALGEWs TED ae 
διδοασί. ; os 
Feng 405 ee ce 
HOTEL AVES a oe 
eae. 


τοις me 
5 


in many Words ; particularly’ ‘thofe in eee : ; as, ρος, texas, i 
eunbin, meoundin, συμπαϑιη. ro 
aS, τελέο), Tze, μὲ nde Sy, Say, for @ dav » Imper 


“DIALECTS εὐ ἣν 
111, ἜΚ αν ai tell Ἵ 


a before Terminations of Verbs. 

¢ before Terminations of Nouns and Verbs; of fome in all Ca. 
{es ; 5 as, ἀδελῷεος δ. KEYEOG. HALVES. Sa? 1, 4. 

; in Dual Cafes and many | Ne ; aS, scives, won for woe. 5. 

‘Dy ASy WOVAVS. — 

et before # and ἢ 5 as, TEALIAI, “A bavestay. sake edie 


IV. Profthefis of 
ε before many Words; as, ἕξις, ξῶν. 
_ Reduplication in many oT enfes. 


V.  Apbharefis of 
&€3 aS, aeT A, HEV OS 9 
O5 AS, κεδωξζω, peLAGe, 
τ; aS, ἤγῶνον, a 
Augment. ιν, : ee 


VI. Paragoge ae | . 
a inthe Perfect Middle. Gramm. p55, 2 Note 2d: 
σι in the 3d Perfons of Verbs. — 


VIL. Change of Letter or Sy Hlable : 


Bp ? βαραῦρον ἢ 18 f See choo". * : 
vy & into ζ ς πεφυγω; ΤῊΝ ae 
ὃ οὐδε δορκαδες Jew oer 
6... og βυϑος | Burros. 
: | oe yousy - ! HOEY. 
7 {— τ τ ον LOR < 4 τ 
ser OTe, OT δϑέκοτζει, 
σ᾽ secs δ᾽ ore D0 /AMnY « 
Ge ee pi | T BTEC OG. 
LO -πτ-πσ ἀφικομίν | ὠπικοιαιν, 
Ἷ a δεχομαι, ᾿" | δεικοβοαέ, 
v6 % > 
Pour (4% | οὐτι. 
‘The Smoot th and Afpirate πώ reciprocally ; as. 
Ly whey wemeepb ok Si Fs (ἀχαντιον. * 
βατροχις | i i. βαθρακος. 
ἡ ἐνταυθα p Tonic <_ ἐνθαυτα. ὁ fee 582 3 
agers | iW 
gouge: ae JE b κυθρης 


. 


* Change cf 'Vo ht and Confonant, See onward. 
+ The Rough into the Smooth, | ἊΝ 


Ax’ 


ae DIALECTS. 


‘> 


Uy See a 
bee 
TURE 


if βαρωθρον 7 [ βερεθρον. ι 6. 
| ἰατρος i |i EN TBOG eh > A» 
Po into 's - ᾿ἀθλον "} | LOAM 
nuvols | {Abels 
Nene Uae, i xeetw. 
ee ταβένῶ, 
i ἐπερόίξοντος | : ἰβωρηεν 
ἔφιη 1 1 πίη > 
πλέω | | TEA, 
(i — βίϑλος a. Tonic 5 Aus GAocs - | 
8 ---- δεῦρο Ἢ | Seven. 
ὥ sce as Can Con. 
a har Poe Ι- βοη. 
wo τραύρεῶ Tear. 
~ -π'͵-- engsvens ἥρινεος. 
νης, σι λήτωςχ | ᾿ λητεν. ες 
a : : "A giexyopay | | ᾿Αριςωγορεαν. ὩΣ 
Wp —— χὰ TAG ay TEAQVER. | He 
εἰν ὃ eervgay } τ ΤΡ Ss 
Vill. Contra&ion in few Inftances. _ | 61 
63 » into 3 ὃ ὁ ἑτέρος re ; ὅτερος, ἢ i Be Oe 
εἶ Ἵν Bone | Bag. 
: OW δ ἀνοησιώ 69Ὸ9Ό9οὄἅὕἅ  ἀνωσιῶ, 
"Ὁ ἀγδοηκεντος ὀγδωκοντώς. 
OBSERVATIONS. 
1. It inferts ¢ in all Genitiyes Plural. 
2. It annexessto the Dative Plural of ‘all Parifyllabic Nouas. 


In the Article, 0 or τὸ before ¢ is contracted 1 Into s 5 as, ὁ 
ETC 055 » ὅτερος:, | ; 


" 


Petlesiions of ‘Simple 


4. Inthe τί and 2dit changes the « of all ‘Teruthiioks ihe : 


Dual and N. A. V. Plural excepted) into », fubferibing the Sub- 
wunctive Vowel ; sof the Genitive of the ift into ew, ὧν and av 
of the Accufative Sing. into ex, oo as of the Plural into £665 — 


NG) wk CD ‘ 
1. Sing. Boge-ns, Nae =n, τὴν Or εα, Pl. - Ἐπ “#5, OF τῇσι OF -ἄἰσικ 


a ve οι Ai, en my. Pl, τῶν a OF -nrs OF coyat. 


* See Article in the Attic Dialect. 
4 Pope in Heliod by Syncope for βορεεῶν, 


rl ALE ΟἿ Ss | ee ἄρ" 


Τὰ the 3d it aerges 8 of the Genitive Sia. into 6:0 (andein im 

the μια, wien is pe this Decleniion, ᾿ into Bay whofe Da- 

! G. 

tive at is in “a ΠΣ οἱ oft thé Dish, inte. of 5 bing: mikes 
Ὁ. 22. Ge Dire G D; ORE AOE SF 

Dual, “ποεῖν, Plar. P6005. πρίσις ie Sing, ἘΠῚ nds FE bly TH2m ew G 3 
6. In the sth by fyncopating ὸ and 7 it makes =i5, i005, -ctsy 
εἰν δὲ, οἵ τα 2ἃ and 5th of the Contracts. οΘετειδος, “105. ὦ 


y Contraae. ᾿ 


7. In the 1 and 2d the Chnitive. and Daave he in the 3d 
all cafes have 8 of the Penultima - iene into: η. Te singe 
ΒΥ ΤῊ Grp." 
"A cmitg. nls ‘ . πολσηος; “nt, Bi ΤῊς Table of this Tapa at in 
the Grammar, p. 14, is rather. Lonie than Common. Ref. (7) 
| | Gap. A. N.A. GD. ΝΟΥ. 
Poy h PBs 3: Sing. Cuzir=n0s, ony -ag. Dual. aney-noip. Plur, snesy 
τ “nny ane, κήκχευ τ dd 40 δυῶν, οὐ ΠΕΣ] ἀμ ais erly οι, 
᾿ tn the ‘athe itomakes the Arcoufative: in wy ya as; Αὐτῶν. 9710 1. 
Ollie Gen D. 


9. In the 2 galt. changes. δ᾽ οἱ the! Penulima intonge) HEB S6 δὰ πεῖ ἄρ. 


ἍΤ Ae Bi oe Fe | ᾿ 


τ, ae = 


/ 
/ 9 


J 


" 


Ἶ » ἀντ. ᾿ ᾿ 
DE 201 πὶ jussxe fet 


vid 


Sandan 6. mes _ Adjetti γεβ, : ae. 
τοῦ" “ἴδ: hel Peatinine: cz from: ag iis sSyncopated in in. every Cale 
“eyes Ν. χὰ ΟΕ ἢ PETE UE: Gf ; stoner ταν 
3 aS, i0E-se oF Sigg! τοῦς Of “φής: τὶ Re ἐπ κα δ ΝΣ ΟὟ ΟΣ τ νος 
᾿ | Pronouns. ee al re we 
τ} ὙΠ οἰ before every Termination. of ares and ayes swith 
its Compounds: 3 G. TETes, 108 mT sas Séldomét when | av is 
changed i into av, N. οὗτος, he ὠῦτον; particularly 1 in the Com- 
spounds 3 1). σεωῦ rey twdros but ἑοῦτες fi and, its contrac fied Form. 


adres for wor, alfo occur. 


I 2. Tt removes the Gains Silat aed temporal. Bel games, : 
anuce, twle.t Herodot. Sometimes t the Reduplication only 3 88», 
exrnuset ; Lometimes both ; as, reyvicerx: for nen. and from 
the Pluperf. both Augments ; : as, Avro for ἐλελυτο, On the con- 
trary it tedapnealent the Heck Imperf. and both the Futures 


* See Rule 1. Example Pike snip ᾿ 
Ὕ On the Suppofition that » is an Infertion and not a Change of ὃ dq 
The Augment of this Verbise. | oe ἘΠῊΝ Ts 


202 


and Aorifts 3 κικλήσκω, ἔνεν ΠΕ, EMIT Wy κεκό μῶν κξκρατηρισδομην» 


Gramm, Ρ. 38, 


PReexemroy. 


It forms the ft, 2d, and ηὰ ὃ Sing. and the 3d Plur. of the 


t 3. 


᾿ Imperfeat, and both: Avorifts Active, by ANNEXING: xoVy “ἕξη Bey tO” 
their zd Perfons Singular refpectively dropping t the Subjundtive 
Vowel in Costraciy Shard dpa hah 4e, Sip Long’ Vowel: ταν Verbs: 


ἴῃ μ᾿ ᾿ 


ict 


Common: 


2 
εγὺ ΠῈΣ x 


᾿ἐτιθῆς, Ὁ 


ap Ce ἄρῃ 
Ἕ \ \ 3. Aor. § STUTES 


14. 


᾿ εὐ Ἴη5): ᾿ 


0m, | 


ὟΝ - ἐλ 
Hence! in. ‘the Pafhve’ ‘afd, Middle rrr boxojenrs ~20 


“ Tonic. 


ἐτυπτ-ισ᾽ 
ἐπ διτεσ 
Hicks | 
er θ- τὰ: 


| th or 


bare. inn 
aie ~ δὲ σ᾽ 


“ 


— ae eee espe} 
eat πὸ ΣῈ ἐδ 
δ é = m2 Ξ 
i ς.) 


GFT 


Re Ὰ 


et ees eae es 
RS al ee he 


7) ΠΣ δ τῆν τλξοττειτ ρονῖ 


? ET Oy -0 re: 


In the ift Future Eudieative, Axtive nf the. 4th and the 2d 


Future of-every: Conjngation itinfertse before:ithe three. Ter-" 
minations Sing. and 3d Plural ; 
ticiple, refolving ἐξ 1θεδ᾽ εεί ἀρ: into ein the: Dual -and’ Phuc 


ral except in the gd Plural and the ‘Participle Feminine ;~ 
σαντα =£E65, 
Parts ware SOY, τεδσιοοσ.. —50¥. é 


=f $= 


~ttlov, =28lev 5 
le the Middle-Voice it only.refolves- 


- alfo in the Infinitive and Par 


"ξύν tile, τ-εϑσιί. 


Inf. Portes. 


wand ; the latter in the 2d. Sing. Indicative into εαι». Subjunc- 
cea Gon ; 


tive into GLb 5 48) τυτσ τον) “okt, “εετχε 3. “τρίζεθον,. 


-sourbec, ok —COVT AE 5 TUR ὡμῶ!ϊ, τρί) τῆται. 


11: 


“nultima ; érnmere, ἑστατε 5 τεθνήκως, τεθνεώς. 


6 


Into cory ἔθου ee Ὁ 


17. , It rofolves ἡ and ὁ in the 2d: Ber ca of Duties τὰ Middle 


Ter nfes into ec:, co ; In the Subjunctive Habe 
Loy 32 Os 4 
To the 48 Sing. of all rites Aalive of the Perfed Middle 


18, 


πρεσθον, = 


Pa 


In the Pluperfeat Aétive and. Middle it changes « εἰν» eS εἰ» 


In the Perfe& Adtive it fyncopates x and fhortens the Pe 


“Ref (42) (δ). 


and 2d Aorilts. Paflive of the Subjunctive Mood i it AMNEXES of & 


δ. 


ro 
"» 


* ἄνωσαι retains the ἈΠΒΕΒΙΣΗΙ in the Infinitive, 


ἐν 


Fidei. 


τ 


+ This Form is more me anne popne without Kea Augment ; 


TUATET OY, 


¢ See “πῆς Dialed, p. 


19° Note to Obfervation 20, 


δ, 


ae 


yo 2 i Dp τὰ L EC IS. a oe 


ἐν ΠΕ δ: τ Paflive. 
Pref. ΟΣ TUTTE. A ater. φυφθησι ἢ 
J pet ΘΟ ΒΕ ΈΡ τ Φ 14 yar ὯΝ 2d Bor. TOR NTH” : 
ig ; a eit Or: τυψησι- ἡ Middle. . 
2d Aor. TUBS bo hae Pak. τετυπήσι. 5 


19. “Tn the 2d Sing. of the τῇ ΠΣ Middle it ‘refolyes a can 
“Ὁ 5 aS, ἐτυΐ τῶ, “00. 
In all Tenfes of the ‘Indicative ee ‘Optative whofe 3d Sing : 
| Pid in τῶι or τὸ it forms the 3d Plur.” by inferting " ἐς , 
thofe Terminations refpedtively, and, of the next preceding 
Letters, fhortening the long Vowel, dropping the Suibjun ive 
of. the Diphthong, (except in the ‘Optative,) changing the 
{mooth Mute into the rough and ¢ into into the Ck aracteriftic of 
the 2d Aorilt 0 or 9; as, 


Pref. & Perf. Sing. ΙΗ" τιν & Pluperf. Plur. 
τυπτε ἢ rune ἢ 2 ‘epuerTe Ὁ 
“πεφίλη | σεφιλς | ἐπεᾷ Dine | 

© xeyevow | HEY ELTO | ὑκεχρῦσο | 
2052 : GE | ἐπε H 
een 4 a Cae L marae, - ξκεκολὸ t ye 
Eparn — | Ear yee even i 
TETUT | TETUP ᾿ ἐτετυῷ | 

ee Acre | | ἐλελεχ | 

ral meme drayit.o th Bebewie be τοῖν οἷ ἐφεφρωδ᾽ 1... 
σξεπλησ ἢ ; πεπλαῦ |} ἐπεπλαθ } 


When « precedes thofe Terminations, inftead of inferting an- 
other ὦ after 1 ity this Dialect inferts an ε before it; as, ~ 


3 Sing. 3 Pur. ον 3 Sing. 4 Plur. 

οδὺν ᾿ coy : a 
PENG LY ὁ παρέχει» “ERT Oy ANY EY mT, -εὐτο. 
ὥνωπεστ ah nT oat 


23. In common with the Doric it contracts Verbs in ew into ἡ ; 
ass 061 ς» 9 6075 ορῆν. 


22. In the Contraé. Tenfes of Verbs in aw it inferts ς after Cons 
traction ; AS, χιεεώμαι; Ghee Ot LVECILENY 5 Imperat. χε; ἜΣ but often- 


er changes ὦ into <5 as, Neo hs ogeceeces. Sometimes in the 
Prefent Se bjundive Paflive of [ Barytons 3 as, κτριγεώντοι 5 always 


Ψ 


a Fa: χυφϑεησι, rumencs. See Obf ervation a1. 
1 Kew Occurs in Hippocrates, the Jonic of xee, Imperative of vera 
20F ae ° is 


Uy 


| il 


in the 2d Aorifls, as, τυῴϑεω, τυπεῶ,  Alfoin the 3d Plar. of 
the Prefent Indicative of Verbs in gu from aa, and the Prefent 
and 2d Aor.. Subjunétive. of thofe from a» and εὦ in the AGive 
Voice 3 as, ἐφεῶσι, ἱδ εῶσε, τιϑεῶσι, ςεῶσι» Joao © Sometimes in the 
ad Bette Middle Voices as, Senza. 
23. It fy ncopates δ ἘΠ. the. od Perfons Paflive and Midale of Verbs © 
τ, Gramm p. 66; 67, ὅθ: 
24,..1n. the ag | Plor. ofthe. J Prefent, A ative of Verbs i in pes from εῶ;,. 
"6a, vo, it inferts ὦ» fyncopating ‘the Subjun dive Vowel of Diph- 
thongs ; 3 859 τιθεῖσι, τιθεασε 2 διδεσι, δ οοώσε 5 ζευγνυσι; ευασι. 
ΤΣ ὧι contracts on from OW, O80), into Dis Benen βωσω ; evyone 
fy aces 5 eyey YonyT eye YRITO. | 
ἐπι of the regular Tenfes of zeypees and areas it ufes thofe 
of their Primitives xew and dye ; as, xsovberts cvcolot, xeavlas, &C. 
it makes λαμθανω borrow its Tenfesas if from λαξεώ and rapbwe 
καταλελώθηκε, retpe’cpecsls λαμφϑειη». &c. occur in Herodotus. Ἷ 


Writers. 


| Herodotus, Hippocrates, Ar rian, Lucian, Aretaus, ied fi fo od 
Theognis, Anacreon. 


ae ‘DORIC. 


This Dialed was ufed firft in Lacedemon and Argos ; afterwards 
in. Epirus, Moga Grecia, Sicily,* Orete, Rhodes; and Lybia.: Τὰ 15, 
feldom ufed by 4zzic, but often by 7οπῖς Writers and the Poets. 


Ὶ 


PROPERTIES. 


I, Contraction of éand xx when penieee 10 Vowels ΡΟΝ 
thongs. : 


Commen.. τ Doric. 
: ; 
: DOE, βατας ες Ζῶ: OT 
se Sao Si ya ee Mo go © ΕἾ ἊΝ δἰ χὴν τὴ ἤν ἢ pe Ay sce Oe ise oe at 
it ὁ ἐλάφος, ene 056 
Ἷ δ αἰπόλος, ὠπολός. 
Celie VAP ρετολσ λον ὁ 1.2 τ ὑφ ρρολδριοῦ ἢ 
3 5 , 9 . 
78 σϑιγέος. TOAYECS. | 
FB EVOBAGLC,. » τ σὰ υδελοίο, 
3 : Dil. 
| να stay COOL Tis TOY UE Oe ἴ x 
+ 3 SOIR 
TO OF EOL, τς BOLT SOE 
κα! ἐξαπίνης, eae . πξαπινης. ἽΝ oe ee f 
4 \ οἱ ; δ Meg seen 
αι εἰπε, ' . UTE. 
Kee ὁ “Ader, Ἵ ᾿χῶδωνις. 
: Ἵ 


pita a ε 
CHs ὁ ely χιῶ Hs 


ν΄ 


, 


Orher Contractions : 


DIALECTS | 205 2 


: i | | : 
ἀξ Into y erspens. ἢ ithe, 22. 
Ces ἡ τιμῆς. ὶ Ἵ 
7 HONS, Gente » 7 2 
ἷ £0 MEMES RUA aS eA ius, “Agius, BETLAEUSS Gen. a Se 
Ox a βωκας., : ᾿ 
II. Change of Letter or Syllable ; as, 
y inte 0 da, day, * ce ᾿ : 
θ ἁ υθος, ἢ ἐπιμηϑης) θασος. ‘ 
ὃ β : | | 
τ δε; ἐλυτὸς» Αρτεῤειτᾶς, 4. 
[ σὸ. συρίσϑω, βεώσϑος- τὰ Ὶ 


φ 
ἐξ Β. 
2a δ 
Cc SARA τατον πον ᾿ 
Yo 
. x 
Ne 
MM. 
oa 
aaa 


Warde ce αν the Afteriim is affixed, undergo fome Change δ of 


another Letter. 


τ When + or 4 follows, 


t See γιντο m the 


yee LV ODs (200, by J Metathelfis ἐρδώ. Ι 
μαδὺα; endows alfo Aoltc. Ὁ. 
οριτῶν, | ᾿ | ἰ 
συριττῶ, Φραχττῶ,; Ἰβειματτω; .ἃ 
pies Avpbers. ὦ 

τυ Ces. 


ΠΕΡῚ Ὁ τ Ἶ σιος. “- 


¥# 


ene: o Bay 


chy nie, courypts y ΤΟΥ͂ coreceeted. > 


xo 


TVG, τῇ νος. ἢ 
εν τύος ἦνθον, mee fOr κέλετο. t 


βυφσινὴν βυρμωξ ἢ : : 
τὴν, 
Tyros, zarusy* peers, allo οὔ οἰῆε. 
+) > Ξ- 
E65 OAM, esis ALMlEe 
aN 


ΩΣ 
πεφοωθεχι, 


τυς Φατίς ᾿Αρέαμτίου, ἴποτειδαν, 23: 
Συπτωντις σίθεντις ἢ ee 
ὀν-διξω, πλαξων ὀρνιξ, ed Ifo 
Wore, pond, © 

Aue 


LE oie is 
ἐμὴ 


~ 


206 
οὗ ts 
aren ee 
i 4 
—} 
πα 
᾿ fe 
Ι ε΄ 
vee Me 
AS ; οὐἱ 
gu 
» 
au ᾿ ᾿ 
ΠΤ 1 ed 
τ : ἘΝ Ἑ 
| w— } ᾿ 
' ε 
mR ἂν 
νος 
ven i 
fe 
ve 
---- ὦ 
: δ a OL 
i ᾿ ὍΝ | εὖ 
eg eee ers 
eo a ῳ 
eee es 
TLL. Syncope of 
5 
5 
v. 
Gu 
1 2 


nes pay, ae eta (ae Ἢ ‘ τ κ΄ 
boy 7 Fiat, fays: that pest wae ufed for 
i 


2 τὸς meted 


This feems to come from vetbs 


‘Dialect. 


a By another syncope i ικσασέςς oy oe 


| E105; 


“λογός. 


{τ πρῶν for 


DLALECTS, 


is alfo Jonte. 
ogox με: 


γῶν Ἢ: WEF 05s GE Opetlbe " 


TCADA, TEAK As | | i 
hs | 16. 
* χαλκίος.. 

Heats. Pa jelly EDOM ὁ HOV. 
UES EOL : 


25 13, 1g. 
᾿ὠνὸξεῷ OV, 


Ain 
κῶρος, AWV03s #855 ὥρα. ἢ 
πε τς EGe ᾿ 
i ὴ 


: πον υμμεςο 
τυψεμ ἐξόν ἢ. 


τὖ.- 


σιρῶτος» θυρῶν; torn Zty γελοῖνο ᾿ 2, 22s 
Hy ATED νελεῦσα: ᾿ :1 
rats VEEbVe 
ALY GEL 
κλαδαδ. HAGE, ® γαμῶν. ᾿ 24. 


κλαίδα, HACUS EOYs nO bOVe pe 
ἦχον, ἥλον. 
T2ANOS 9 ΤΉνος. 
κρονιδου. Gen. 
Accul. : 
Acc. ogxvos, firey. 
TURTON, TUR TOUCH, ὑψοισ. * 
τυπτευ, καλεῦσο: 
ἐλρυβυ οι, 

δεν πωμένρεως:. φμοι. 


λογῶς: 


5 

ETAOGs Ubths Le asd 
zc be, ᾧ θζσαι. ures 
Tiere ο" 15> 17s. 


didovet.™ Che MN NAMIE: ge Oo ee 


FULTS, TIBTs 


the ancient 


pane aca τὸ 


in ἄῶ » mode τῷ by che Aitie and Tenis 


» ὶ ‘ i) ΤΥ oe Is. 
yh > te : f Sa Τῃ BBP ck sty ας, 
͵ ἘΠ ΝΑ geet case) 


207 j 


a 
IV. Epenthef: 5 hee 
cb VAULT CLs , - 
ἢ ειχήλες, τ : 
Ὰ a ~ 4 Pe ν roe i ἩΡῊΣ ae oe ἘΠ gp) δ ; § 
6 of ee) dest= τον» "GE 3 τὸς SbT Ss 5 Oe Se io, 
C τυνγτομσθαχ. | 20. 
ν. id bh ῥώγεβι of : ee: ἜΝ 


IBSER an VAG TORS. 


tha Hy 
ἕν It makes he Nominative Ῥίον, of the Article F6ly Pain. 


( ἐξ 
: Declenfions af Ξ Siniples, | oe 
2, Tn the 1ft and 2d it changes # of the Gentive Sing. oF the τῇ, 
a ofthe Gen. Plur. of Lotti and : aot every ‘Termination, Into 
a. Sometimes alfothe Gen. Plur. of the gd and sth; as, 
; N. G, ων, Gu 
ey tee =oty L εἰν reds, meh 
GeiT may sy | | 
ὃς. Τὶ oper Ν Names in ewes have a tyncopated, and are declined after 
CIN Cee DD Ἄν 
the lf Sas, for- Mita~ 20% -ῷὦ, KC. Mirvga-ney -a, tt: παν) -ῶς | 
In this Declenfion it changes αὶ into #, that of the Accufa- 
tive Plural fometimes into ὁ, and rejects the « lege of 
the Dative ; as, : : 
: G.  D. ᾿ σι. Ae 
S1ng- Asy-a, "ὧς Plar. τ τὡς ΟΥ̓ ~ 056 
~ ΤῸ alfa changes s into w in the Nom. and Acc. Sing. and 
Nom. Acc. Voc. Plur. contracted of the 5th 3 δ.» N. Bass 
: Ace. Bay. Plur. N. AS Υ. βῶς. ; 


4 It changes δ into x in Neat INS IN {πὴ 100g ; 8.8) 
é 2 
ea, os) 2O6T OS y Ἄρτε MiG eS 


Plas. If. -Gle 


: : ip 
. Contracis. 


7. It changes ἡ and εὖ of the Nom. and Voc. of the ift and 
Ne ae. “ 

ad reciprocally ; as, My sus, τεῦ; βασιλιηςν -ἡ. τὸ or αὶ Of all 

Genitives iN τὸς into ev j ἴω ie WON Sy ᾿Ὄδυσευς, L # into 


* Thikd ce τῇ Fut. Middle. 
+ This infrequent, i Odyf @. 397. 


= 


Sh ee 


208 ET Mee Ὁ δ. 


win the Genitive Sing. of the ak 5 sy. his εἰς Of the 
Nom. Piur. into γί without the Subfcript. ἐν of all /Genitives 
into@: ‘This lait but feldom. 
3 , 
7 Pronouns. 

#. To ὦ eyo in the Nom. Sing. It annexes ¥, ym, γα, γνώ. In the 
Penultima of the Dual and Plural it changes ἡ into #, and oftes 
ufes the Sing. Accufative for the Dual and Plural. See Table 
at the end of DialeSs. 


᾿ In the Pronoun of the 2d Per fon it cha ange s ¢ into τῷὸ and an- 
mexes yx, yy. See Ἴ 4816, | 


[ 


8. In the 3d. Perfonal Pronoun for the Accufative ὁ it ufes the 
Acculative of ὁ G. ing obfolete with μι or v prefined 5 as, pi 
vy, which often ftand not only for ὁ but for adr-oy, <4y, τὸν and 
alfo for the Plural adr-s:, -ac, <x. Tor the Plural Dative σβισι 
“ait afes the Dual σφιν, which by Apheres is becomes cu. For 
the Plural Accufative ete; it ules the D: "αἱ Lh, by Metathefis 


ῷσέ, hence Wie As the: Relative atros is of ten used for the 


Reciprocals & and airs (contracted from éxur#,) fo gw and ve 
are uted refpectively for LUT -6655 “Mls 5. αὐτοῖς, ΓΙ “Ὁ in all Gen= 
ders ; we fometimes f for the Accufative Sing. αὐτ- ὧν προ κα, 


ἃ the Poffeflives i it changes _ 


i : 06 into TEC. 
ὃς penn £05, 
ᾷ ἡμετέρος ———= ἀἅμος, 
ὑμκέτερος “σα YUL 08, : 
oPsrigos σῷῴος- 
Verbs. 


᾿ 6. It changes ὃ the Charaéteriftic of the Prefent into 7, ὃ, 5), Ts, 


and ΤΙ; 85) συρισδω, γυμναδώ; TOTO» ὁ οῤιτῶ, φέαττῷ, sy υώτυ 


It makes new Prefent Tenfes from Perfedts by changing δ. 
into ῳ ; as, ES NLM, WEWOVEa, Oscorea, HEKANY Os ΠΈΨΟΥΝ By TEL U* He 


it. It changes ¢ the Future Characteriftic of Verbs in ¢ and of 


fome i in ὦ Pure, into 23 as, ὠντιάξω, γελωξω 


gat changes εἰ inthe Penultima of the τ} πάω: salt if Aor. 
Tee Verbs in w Pure into 03 as, aera, axoizor. 


13. It changes » in the Penultima of the τῇ Fature and τῇ Aor. 


Perfect And Plaperfe& into #; as, Dinners ETHLEC Oy τεθνα κει, 


GES LVL [eck eb ἐμοεβοναιμοήν. 


7 


‘Oy J 
% Froin, πεφρικα for mge xc 


LS ots 


papi AL EC SS: a 209° 


14. Tt changes εἰ the Augment, formed by annexing + Into ai 
without a ‘Subfeript ; ; AS) ἦχον, ἡλκον. ᾿ 

τς. It fyncopates sin the 2d and 3d Perfons Sing. "of the Prefent 
Indicative Aéive, and in every Tenfe of the Infinitive ending 
In gay 9 ASs TUBT—{5_ -25 TUMTEY, Tue, TUTE. i 


16. Itcircumflexes the 1f Future Active and Middle, and ier ms: 
it like the 24. ; as, 


2 
! 


' ἡ 
ἱ 3 ΤᾺ 
Aa ΠΣ ἢ ἧς τ’ ESI | “5 ie | a 
dain θο τοῦ τῆν ene Niece ae Gy 7 -EITSy HB δ vba 
2 =EU 


Mid. TUL sly iy --EbT Lb -ἰλεθον, Lieb OV, πείσθον, XC. 
17. It changes » into σ in the aft Perfon Plural of all Tenfes: 
_ Indicative and Subjunct. Adve, and of the zd: Aorifts Sub-. 
junc. Paflive ; alfoc into. »7 in the 3d’ Plural, dropping the. 
Subjun tive Vowel of the. preceding Diphthong, except in the: 
2d. Future 5 aS, TUMTOL a a ETUTT OLE, τυ ρος: erupapesc, Sees 
φυπτοντιῦ τυψοντι, ] προ: sumer, δ τιθεντω διδόντος 
τυπτῶντι, τυψωντι;, Pa fl. τυῴϑωντι, τυπωντι. 
ys, Tt changes: οἱ into ὦ in the Penultima of Barytons and Cons. 
tracts of the Optative A@ive, whofe Termination « the Aitic: 
had before. changed 1 INtO yy 3. aS, Afitc, τυπτοιην, Wosolnys χευσοίήν $7 
Dorie; TORT, σοιϑὴνς χιρυσωῆὴν. , 
Γς Ὁ change os: αὶ of hee Penultima both of the Contracts 
and Barytons i into cv, fometimes it tos 3 as, AC. Depemsopescy 
αρῦντι: Imp. ἐφιλεῦν,. TU YEU EES 9 “ivy, τυπ-οεῦρ:ς, aye OL: 
-suvee Of -oyes. Part. τυπτόῦσα, Φιλεῦν. Pall. and Midd.. 
Φιλεύρεοι. itt. Fut. arsoeur. Imperat: φιλεῦ: ἈΠῸ. 
TUET OTS, rt Fut. τυ οισί P articip. χυπτοίσω. ¢ is fome= Zak 
times inferted in the. Sabjuntive ;: 8, ἰσοῤῥοπεῶσι, -eaves 5. 
- guyribe aot, -enyee. Archunides. se 
19. It chafiges into « in molt Tenfes of the Indicative and Ope 
tative Paflive and Middle ; alfo of Verbs inp: ending in yy g: 
aS, ., ᾿ἐτυηίοροαν, ἀτυψαίκοαν, sroPbe vy ἐτυφϑήϊαν, τυπήοιμεαν, ES, cue 


: oS 
See Obf. 28, and Note ‘to the fame, . : 
SG See Obf. τῶ. ἽΝ 
‘This Paton jolie the D Dative Plaral of the Participle of f the aha 


Téenfe, but the Boric DialeG@t makes it like the Dative Singular. 


§ The 2d Future commonly retains the vy wothe Penultima be rot 


changed into or οἱ, but not always. 


~ 4 ἢ Ἂ > - 
1 με, 


We 


yay ae 


ete 0 OD ae Ἐ 5. 
Τὸ inferts σ in the 1{t Perfun Plaral Paflive; as, τυπίόμεσῆα. 
21. In the Perfea Paflive of Verbs in éa making σ in the Future 
it changes ¢ into δ; as, πεφρωδρεαι, wenn opectl 


22. It contraéts Verbs i in ge ἐπέρα in common wih te age : 
as, τιμ-ῆἧς. «ἢ, -yy 3 and changes _ the ῳ contracted into οὐ; as, 
χαλῶσι; particularly in Participles ; as, πεινᾶν, 

23. In Verbs in pit changes « of the 3d Perfon Sing. Prefent 
Indicative Active into τ; as, ἐδ οὔ 9 redyre, SCC. : 

24. 20 τ Infinitive it fometimes changes es into a, Cee ὃ into @ 5 
αι εὐδαιμοονῶν, γῶν, 

25. Tt alfo changes» and ναὶ into μεν dropping the Subjun@ive 

of the ae μέ θοευ 8.5) 


χυσίε: ἐν ΤΣ Tne ἢ, 
Tan ue a τ φῶ} 
Φιλη τ ᾿ς ιλη 
ques a) | 'χέυσο 
τίυφε a : ᾿ς φέυζς : 
yee reper ὶ Ἵ τυζθὴη 
soa: | : ἐφ 
dude ~Veels 100 
ζευγνυ τὶ ζευγνυ 
Ce 00 τ 6s ὲ 
Ox + 3 ; 00 


56) To tlds form it frequently annexes a: 5 as, rumlecevon, tines 


~ δὲ DIAU AB Veh, eve opecvaty Ὁ Xe. Ὑμεῖς often occur in flonte 

Writers, | | Per eae ve 

Ἶ Ῥαγιϊοῖρί 65, | 

27. Tt inferts 4 after ὅς in the Mafculine - and. Feminine of Parti- 
ciples > 88; τυΨ- C165 - OT. 


28. It changes vies the ΠΣ ‘Termination into goa, according 


to fome cer eee 5 AS, ASLEVRUNT HL, ἀνεσωκδσα, LO PaHEC a, 


‘but they rather belong to ἐπ Tenfes formed from Perfedcts. 


See ek to τ, - 
τύ τας, - | 


{ἢ Timeus, Ρ, ythagoras, Pindar, Pn in Bi. ao : 


~ 


᾿ chus, Calli eras and the Zragediaus in the Chorufles. 


* glic for einen, 


_ Sometimes χεουσομμεέναι after the Rolie vena or compenfatin ἢ 


he Lots of ths subjunctive Vowel of the Diphthong, Bee 


fad ie aber 


Ἢ 


Minor. 


DIALECTS. 


FOLIC. 


2:1 


ρα 


This Diale& was ufed in Beolia, Lefoos, and #oliain Afia 


common with it. a ͵ none 


if 


I, 


PROPERTIES. 


Change of the Rough into the Smooth Breathing as, ἀπῖφ. 


It “is a Branch of the Doric, and has fome Changes in 


To compenfate the Lofs of the Afpirate it fometimes prefixes 
B to. . when the next fyllable begins with @ x, 0, or x; 
as, See: Co βρακος, βροδον, ua it fometimes oe ¥ 
toa Vowel; as, yevre for ἕντο Doric for ὁ ἑλτο; by ὃ byacope 


for ἕλετο, wien is by the Tonic Dialed for esaszo. 


\ ᾿ + a 
EL. Change of ἢ, etter or Syilable ; ° 


4 / (ape YAS Ἃ \LCEG « 2 
6 τα 4. Ὁ 7 οὐ πεῖς, 
aa βωρμ: τ ἢ 
ὃ aw 6θῖ LANE, * BeAQO#s, SsrQines. 
a cop TOOT τος ee 
9. es φλιβω. 
i 
$ Accra Ὁ wepporeas for περίοχος. 
Ἷ τ, πο BSE Oe πα nT, ὡλίπσπῳ for arate. See Rule ΤΥ, 
wT ἃ ; WSS VOLS "ἢ γξλοῦές aie UL 015. oS : 


é eres σκτ σχενὸς. σκχίφος. 
κα  ματεῖς,) μωθεσα. 
Φ φΦερσέφονα,, 
AT wm σσ σπέσσω, ὀσσῶ, γισσώ. 


y carey 
Gg ἘΠΊ ΣΤΤΝ 
Ἔ 27003 ‘TTC, πίσορ, ROP» 7100). for 
δτος. ἐπος, πίθος, π' eG, 0665. 
--- τ΄ CRON, σπολείς) ELT Es 


is do 
+ An fEolic Refolotic ion j — ww} by M fetathelis Son 
ae 


oe: Words that baderee a complicated Change, 


Ψ ---τ ont σπελλιον, πὸ vet 

"ἢ ἜΝ τ Asyopesds Ἐν) Φερομνεθεν, ν added, 
0 pAHesebees, εἐφύοοθαι, 
υ συρκοῖς. : 


αὐ. μιελῶΐς) τωλαίς, hence wcraevee, THM 


* _For SEEK, : 


oo 


7 On 


, 


a“ omicba. | 

αἰ θναισκῶ, μέμναίσκω, βλαιτῆς 

6 Areas. 

% DAANTNSs ἀκτήν, Καφησιος. Ὦ | 

ε΄, ἔδοντα, ἐδωνή. 

σο ἀὀνυμα,  ὕσδων, * γδυσσευς. 

ὃ βῳγωτηρ, λέγθρωῶν, Slee, καρέα, ῴθσα;, 

ἢ. νης: 

a ἀψοθὲν, ἱπαρ.. 

Bo διουστεινῶοες. 

6 ἔρος; Ὁ. 8, νελοςγ Acc. on 

Ab: βοωίς,. γελαι. 

bone TUMTIVYy καλὴν» 

at ἥπον. 

ἢ δ, oleae, Kesoioe, Mawes: Jodore.* 

<a os ζαμενης. ὦ | 

Wedee. WEO Αὐχιλλεα». WeDEQ YO dtl medaper ley, τ μοὶ | 
πέδαι φρων, 


Hil. Profthefis of . 
_f before g inftead ofthe Afpirate ; as, Gevrngs 
γ for thefame purpole; as, yee. Alto in. other Words 5 a AS}. 
nyVOsY νος, γνῶ); OR Toy, whence ἢ ἐριγδεητος. Ih. ATT. 
ἵν, Epenthefis. Yt. t¥anfpofes the Letters in τῆς. Syllable Bis. 
changing : into ς and doubling. Ὁ: aS, OH 6 lee [eT 26055 
Mw eaANapeos |; folie, KOWEM Ly METEPIOS, se i 
Epenthf οἵ | aes 
win the Genitive Plur ᾿ MOLY s Ὶ 
6. 1D μελαὶς, Touretis ; Participles in as; alio of the « Subfcript.. 


Bus 


v after «; ἢ ἰοδὴ, oes φὐηρ, YTD s.. δχυλάς, iaveey, Pavciem > 
ῳ after 03° aSs "Qudvecen. ; 
a Confonant to compenfate the Lof. of the aw acy, 3 
LLL ES 4 ULILES. | 
a Confonant when the Vowel or: Diphthong 3 anbcciiibe is. {hor te- 
—~ened 5 5 aS, KTH, Φθεῤῥώ, ἐμόκοος» Ebene, πενθεσσης, Tibs sfeiels ἀλεηγητφῶο:. 


7 


σ in Futures in Ags... 
Bp in es ἐλαίθον. , ' os ἘΝ ἢ, 


* A pouloliased Change. _ pres oi : 
+f yun and ducvaws are of Loli lic Hxtra on, ΟΝ γονη and - Syestoeste 4 
ae in the Augment, accor es to. ὦ Prifeiaa, | | 


ν 


ve | Syncope of 

Υ in ὁλίος: ive gogutle 

σ — μῶα. Tak, | 

t -τ dynos, παλαος 3 alfo : oe ; as, TORTS. 
ὁ. --- μυ ταν μι) ‘oe 

y= Ὅρανος; Lvednocs ass 


ἯΙ. Paragoge οἵ. Ea ᾿ 
τὰν τὸ the Ν ἐραίλεῖψο Sing. of the 4th of the Contracts; as, 
ητῶν. ᾿ : : : ; 
: OBSERVATIONS, 


t. It changes a in the Nomirtative of the 1{t of the Simples in- 

tO κα; ποιητῶν κορητα 2 and » of the Genitive. Sing. into oo κα 
as, Heawsxo Tt inferts sin the Aceufative Plur. of the 2d; 
88, γυμῷαις Ὁ aud «inthe Genitive Plur. of both ; 88, αἰἱνχμῆ- 
0, BCU. | . 


2. Inthe Dative Sing, of the gd it omits the Subfcript ; as, 


Aayw 3 and changes, ες. of the Accufative Plur. into os. 


3. Inthe τ of the Contra@s it refects s from the Vocative Sing. _ 


In ts 3 as, Σ ώκρατε, Asoc bie. 


| 


4. inthe 4th it makes the Genitive 8 Sing. 1Π ὡς and the Accue 
{ative i In ὧν 5 as, G. ᾿αἰδεως, EX κὸν 
Itemakes of Genitive (ὐαΐδϑ αὶ new Moser of another 


_ Declenfion. from which it forms its Cafes ; as, of, γέροντος 
the Genitive it makes a Nominative from whi ich yeesrrors- 


is the Dative. Plural. 5a: MEALIS from Gee ‘and ThOSs 

" . cis. D. ro, &c. from the Genitive | T1055 “phigh has 
~ fometimes. the’ ν fyncopate 

ie 


2d, the Nom Sing. of the 3d, the Nom: and: Gen. Sing. 


of the sth of the Simples, the Gen. and Acc. Sing. of 


the 1ft, the Genitive of the 2d of the Contracts, and the 


Acc. Plural of all five; as, 24, G. aperag,, A. ἀχοωρ. 


3d, N. Τιμοθεορ. δον σἈκλΗ ΟΤΉΡ᾽ G. χρωμοτορ 5. Plor. 


A. οὐδινοῦρ. fk of Contracts, G. ῥξλοερ.. A. KALE» 28. 


Ὁ σολιθρ.. 
Ve rbs, 


5. It changes the εἰ of the 2d and 3d Sing. of the: Prefent fadien 


ative Active and of the Infinitive ito ἢ; 88) τυπίτης» τῆγ. Me. 
G, It annexes θα to the 2d Perfons ἴῃ ἧς 5 as, ucla, τυηῆεσθαι 


/ 


DIALECTS ᾿ gay 


t changes ¢ into ¢ in the Ges Sing. and Accufative of the 


214 i D I AL EC TG. 


. It inferts o in sides of the 4thy Conjugation i IN Ad, ea; AS, 
TEATH, ὁρσῶ: 


te 


8. It changes ἃ of the πα of the:Perfect Pafiive into ὁ in 
the Infinitive ; 889. fsnoz0tt, epbog des. - 
Olt changes ἃ ὧν and ὧν inthe Infinitive of Contracts INnto aig 
τὸ and οἰς 3 AS, βοχιξ., χρυσοῖς. ᾿ 
10. ‘It gives many Contracts τῆς, Foun of Verbs in es both with 
and without a Reduplication ; a Φιλημδὶ, wiunuets ἀλοληρί; ἀπο; 
ὐχῆξοι Σ, hence the 3d Phirals, οἰκεῖ, Qidwlty Limpert, : ἐφ ΛΗ j and 
τὼν, ioe Prefenit, vaes, rains, Ke: ! 
» It changes », in the Prelent of Verbs in μι from ea, in‘o 
; from ea, into «, doubling : ib 4, AS, visite vibes, firs Ks 
cil =NS9 “σὴν ὶ 
12. It often changes the Short into the Long Vowel in thefe 
_ Verbs ; aS; rbot Ov, -αὐοῦν, THATS, MHI διδώθι, ἐγεθηρό την, 


18. In φημι it. makes the gd Sing. Galt, an id the 6 36. ΑἸρα φαῖσιο 


Writers: 
Aicaus, Sappho. 


᾿ ΄ BCE OTIC, | 
Under the 4olic is comprehended the Bestic Diale ect, yee 


has the following αἰ πη Peculiarities ἃ | : 
Itch nges 


8 into ea.) ὄδελος.. Ἶ 
“ - & βανχῦ for yun 
2 x —— £ So, εἰξώσι,} Perf Afive., Pe Oe 
Tm 2 ἀπιεκοξα. 
᾿ Δ 1! Asyousdev, y added, 
é τριπεζ αν. πὶ ae 
€ ———— τ ka : 
re nes " Paha; ke 
ωῳ “πη Ob ἦροιος. ; 
οὖν aos Exot iit Ar. AG: ᾿ 
᾿ς σε ay τυτυῷαν. 


er 


*''The » which the ‘Doric changes into a, te Beotic does not change 
into εἰ; and, en the contrary, what the Beot tic changesinto « the Dorie 
does not chase ge lato « 3 5 as, nou, Darie adv, never ae Beotic ; ngaec, 
Bestic εἰφῶες, bine not owes, Doric. So Hort. Adonidis. Aldus, 1496. P. ae | 


But gaz occurs in Pindar, Ode 3, Strophe 1, uy 


+ Some. Grammarians make this the Perfect by. changing κ [ato εν 


others the τῇ Aor. by changing av into acu 
ti ᾿ uae 


DIALECTS: τ΄. i ay 


- OBSERVATIONS. 
ae ΤΕ inferts σὰ in the 3d Plural of the immpertest and both Aor 
ifts Indicative Adive. 


Common. ᾿ Beotic. 
ἐτυπτό 
εξ τυψα “Yo ---- σαν. 
ἐτυπὸ 
Andi in the Imperfect Contras ; : as, 

Common. Beeotic. 
teow 

-- καἰ “Vy — «σαν. 

Σ χρυσβ - 


2. It fometimes makes. the 3d Plural of the uf Bornikt 1 IN aes 


“as, grubaci. | | 
3. It fometimes makes the 3d Plural of the Perfedt iN ἂν; aSy 


TETUPAY, πεφεικαν. 


4. -It makes the 2d Aoritt Imperative Adiive i in oy like the firft 


wo 


AS, TUM =OV5 -α,Το. 
5. In the Optative Active it changes « of the 3d Plural into ce ; 


ΟΣ 


8.3) ᾿ 
Common. ᾿ Boeotic: 
TUATOE 
i coe πεν) “-Ὦ -- ὦ ὄ--.- -σε- 
τύποι : 

6. Inthe 3d'Phical of ae the Aorifts Pailive, and of the Im- 
perfect and2d Aorift Adve of Merk: in wi, It fyncopates oa, 
dhortening the preceding Long Vowel ; as, 

Common. ον pce otic, 

4 ἐτυφθ.η 7 : ie 

: ' ἐτυπ-ὴ ἱ τ «Ἔν, 
ἐς ὁ - =e 

ετιῦςτε ΠῚ OR Eve 

gosomo | ‘Soy, 

ae = τὶ πῶ. 


». It changes y inthe” Penultima of Verbs in ws from ew into & 3 
and ufes the fomic Reduplication ; as, τέθοιρει, πεφιελειξέε, , 
No Writers extant; nor would this Diale& have been known, ~ 

nor the Creiaz, Spartan, Macedonian, Tarentine, Pamphylian, : 
and others, had not Writers occafionally introduced them ;. as, 
a ἐπι iMophanes we find ὁ a Leotian Woman fpeaking in her own | 
Dialect, : ou τ 


ey DIALECTS. 


Superadded to the Ufe of all the Dialeas and Pina of Or- 
thography and Profody, the POETS have a. few Peculiarities εὸ 

i. hey make Nouns Indeclinable by adding 9. to the Nomina- 
tive of Parifyllabic Nouns and to the Genitive of Imparifyllabics, 
rejecting » and o from the Terminations |; as, ωὐτοῷι, δωκρυοῷι», 
LOT UAH OVOP !, for LUTOS, δάκρυον, κοτυληδ-ῶν- γος. Nenters of the, ift 
of the Contracts reject 0 only from the Genitive ; 3 AS, 39665, ager. 
Ho the Attic Genitive inw they addo; as, Gen, Evyzwo for iter 

11. They form the Dative Plural from the Singular by chang- 
ing ¢ImtO toe OF ἐσσὶ; 4 aS, edly ἡρώεσί; or ἡρώεσσι» To change ooy 
into οἷν inthe Dative Dual. 

111, In Verbs they infert 2 before ὦ contracted, ia w before : 
ὦ, if the Penuléima be Long ; but o before a, if tne Penultima be 
Short. Thus foxHs, dope Pact: ἐῶν 5 'πηδαώ, 6% ,00,— Poet. 
“τηδώω 2h Boaw, Cow,—Poet. Boon. 

IV. They redouble Letters to make a Short § Syllable Long by 
Pofition ; as ἐγελεσσα, for ἐτελεσα τ{ A. Ὁ ἐξ, and alfo change: the 
Quantity of Vowels by inferting ; to forma Diphthone ; as, euceo 
lonice, ρῶν Poctice, and by changing into ὁ ; as, τυπτυμεν for 
φυπτωμόεν, Subj, Active. 

V. They change Barytons i into Ps set IN μὲ} AS, Exnzet, βρίϑηλοι 
from ἐ Xe re 

Vi. From Reoular Mets in ὦ are for sled by the Poet ts Verbs 
Defidive. in bo τ C4, ATCO, ἠῶ, O66, 80, ξῳ, TY, Gli, Thy 
σπῶ; TH) VEG, VTTH, DTW, ὠσσῶγ WIM, WH. ae 


- 


goDIALECTS OF THE -Pronowns. 


νὼ Ἔγω. 
Singular. Γ 
Aonic. 7 Detig. 3. foe.) τ: Poetic. 
= | ΠΤ ΤΣ | { “γον Ϊ ) φηίο. ᾿ 
ἷΝ | | 3 anys ἔγων he. ἢ 
ee : | ξγωγγα ᾿ ays ATE, yt 
Α | ξγῶγο | inne ) 
3 Ae > | hi ae ἐν ᾿ ee! “22. 
᾿ en Ne pte ee § cr Ἷ εἰύξυ | RAED me é eu. codSyy 
Eee eau Ϊ ΔΕ ὦ 
D. | ἐμειν i . 
oe | 7 |  f eue ᾿ 
a ; : ) Ἷ μέλε : : ἧς 
Ὁ at 


’ - P ἢ We ‘ Ἕ ] is ᾿ ἕ rt - i Pn CO oer . 
ΠΕ Pence ad Aor. Act. Subjundiive, CW . ὡς, Bin) SADOV: “ath myer 
“aT ly -ὧσ be f ὃ ss Cages ' ae 


DIALECT? αὶ 817 


“τὴ Dual. 
Fonie. — Doric.  £Eolic. ἡ Poetic. 
N. A. eae | wpe ΠῚ dee .7.. νδὲ 
“Ὁ. D. im amiY ; ee pe | - VOL, 
| ! | Bhovak 
N ° 2 ἄμέις ae aus fe 
ὁ ὰ vig ἤξῳ HALES 
ae τ aay Pvt es 
7 G. a eS Bg nay fev : vee 
| | Pee yy 
D. . amon  ekpely ἢ Lees 
τὶ ὠμέί, 
jim | leis 
A. ἡμέας --« cee je 
Caupe cepa 
, Συ. 
δι Singular, | 
ae {τυ 
Ν, ame ™ | TVYy a 
Crom 
Cosy TEL. 
. = bs a τ 7 σεἴοθεν, 
cto ok σεϑθεν. , 
: : σεθεν, 
D. a Toby τίν» TEty | - ἐπ 
A | -- -ἶ 
; το | 
; | a Dual. 
N. A. Ι eas | Heme Deeps 
GD dees Poe op oe 
: Plural. 
N. ὕμέες 2 in 
| _ Vets 
σ΄ ie ieee 
D. | — | -f ie 
oes ᾿ 
| ὕμμας 
A. ὑμεας | - μα 
: ; KE : 


U 


ay a> Be ad et akg 
ἧ 4 


μη a ee AER ECTS. 


Ν ; by wi ‘S peiey οὗ. , ' ' ‘as 
Singular. ἡ 
ι Tonic. Doric. Fi eghOHCe ως Poetic. | 
Ww 7 “ ( ere, 
G. £0 | Sy f εὖ. “- ἔοθεν. 
Boda) ah ale 
A . Poe pu "ἢ 
“ey ἐξ a web 4 
sg) ST »".. ΤΩ. 
1» _Phiral 
ieee oes — Petes. 
ν G. ----- aa - ' σῷειωγς 
: CP. 
D. ee ᾿ . 
A. Le ἽΝ . ππτπὸ σῷξο 
Bice same! dae a 
Cc. Tee | τῶ, TUS TEP TOO 
D. τεῷ Δ as. ge | ; 
Α. ᾿ — | / Toy τ aul PRLS FP ν 
’ ' Dual. | 
ν  1..-- : | νι 
€s. Du ω ἢ» eM Wh ΠῚ TOL 
: P] ; ral. ᾿ : Ἑ , τ 
Nog “--- το; ταῦ “πες 


TEV / τᾶν. ἢ TOY 


[ | ; 
ἐμ τὴ, —— | - : τ τοισδὲσ, ὃὲ 


TEGl ors Τῇ. i ee ------ bt TOOT TH. 


of ar 


os Tas THe, τῶρ 


i ι 


The Dialects, has he ΠΡ are annexed to the Relative é δέν 
by others to the Relative oss, belong: propeay to ores, ufed fot 


esis. 868 pes 1:56, τὼ [ ἃ 
4 


Ἐν 3 


*yyand ware both Singular and Plural, anal of all Genders. See - 

Doric Dialect. Obf, ὃ Os ᾽ Γ ' ὃ 

To every cafe ‘of the aise babe Attics fe the εὐ ἐν Ἢ and th 
ae γε tothe Pr OMOUMS ἐγῶ, σὰ δις. ee : 


DIALECTS. a 21g 


nes. regularly the Genitive org, I. orew, D- Ore, 
Py ar levy ot leo, Dat. OFO)y .. Τὰ. ὁ ὀξεω, Ῥ, or les, Plar. Gen. OTA, 
ἢ... orear, Dat. TOSS, Ἵ; ὁτεθίς, ὁτεοίσε τ UG TO and ὦ grre are uled Oy 
the Attics for ὁ CTE us | 


From ὅπος comes 


Dialeas of the V owt see kee g 
Indicative Mood. 
Pre ent T ale: 


fa el 2 
gr Οὐ a 2 
ἢ : ᾿ ᾿ διὸ 
ee ee ee ἐμεν “τ 4, 
“1 
| 
D ie Wenn eT ts 
fre ae Recast UT4 nS τνκρτεεανοισνρενοληδνα 
Ἀ Mab 8 | ωθν ΓΞ ov Tye 
Ὁ eds Ἐπιννπρωροροκεινσοοσηρ ered : βακιρφαησορωαν ἢ τς ee ὁ ωμρωκαοκωυρη same incu te 
Inpery ὩΣ Τρ. 
πο δὲ; > 
Α. 3, node ἦν asoy ἧσὴν ἰ "π΄ ee ----- 
εἶ ἐκ : ἣν : ἐσών. 
Ἰ ᾿ φὴς > RRO 2 pear περ δῷ ξ ᾿ 
ἢ ἐσ» ΤΟ Ὁ : EO HOS 
ι + | ἢ ἦσμεν ἥν, 
7). “16 RP TORE) ἀνρικεθεν υὐοσαριυτωα, og 
YRCES » 
PREMIER: tts ᾽ ? | | 2 
futures 
Δ. ἔσω ΠΝ ΡΝ [ πιαιρευκαεσνημοα sc ee ὠἐπιοπεστμστανττπωσετῦ ὠἠ  διατννανισοπεττεοσῦ 
ETAT HS ἐσσομεσθα, iowvlae. 
Τ᾽. ΓΈ eto 4 Sem eee) 
! ETO ET ess torousbers soosvlette 
: { toon ἐσ σετοῖὰ ---- es εἐσσοβεθα; ἐσσονϊαι. 
P.looyens 2°, | 
BOGERS 


Imperative Mood, 
Prefeni Zen/fe. 


} 3 
a ᾿ : das crisslionioke ues ἦ ξ ~ 
— τ Ἢ ΠΥ Haba 4 σεσθῶνγ. ἢ ἵ 
Ὁ: .-- -τὶ. || -ποΠοὸ’Πισ΄ -- }). -ο ..ϑϑ».ὄὕ-.-. 
Pence Wael ον ρον ρων 


* See σὰ fyncopated in the Attic Diale&. Obf. 27. 


ans ey DIA L we: ΤΕ, ἢ 
| _Optatve Mood. | ai) ie : 
ig nd Tene. , ee τ 
| A, — 1 Selig. emma ——s oe bee SiTé εἶον. ἢ 
ν 5, a ἔοις, ἔθ CORTE) eed SCTE eed Gomorra - 
Subjunétive Mood. 
ee eG Prefent Tenfe. <i 
A ον i : : ἀν ave, * 
dD. ate ores quemeccas acme WEES ἱπουυυκυσι i: ἢ 
UE ἡ ἢ 4 ; τα όᾳ. 
r 2 ee 5.) See ἔησι Se ἢ ἀπππσὰὦ κευροροτοι 
Infinitive Mood. 
Prefent Tenfe. 


ἐμενάιν ἐμμένειν 
. Wael, ἐμμέναιν bath, Hare, ἦϑενν, ως εἰμῶν 


ur 


Pitivd 


D, ἴσείσθαι, beoucdets 
P. ἰσσεσέαι, 


ae '  Participle. a 
es: cae Debs lL iegettes x 
ες deefent Tenfe. ᾿ 
Future Aa 
P. ἰσσομῖνοξ. ha | | 
* See » fyncopated in the Attic Dialect. ae 
Cape Sol ΕΝ 4 Ἢ" 2 Pes %, 
PG hint Sar ETAT 


᾿ : ᾿ - 
πε ih : 


The Editor Ἐπ the great Inaccuracy of Grammarians, who 
have almoft univerfally copied the Errors of their Predeceflors, 
- compofed the foregoing Tables upon the Authority of Matéaire, 
who reforted tothe Fountain Heads, and my be deemed orac- 
ayer, on the Subject, 


Γ a2 4 


A brief Account of the Nature of Accents, as far as it can be 
ο΄ colleéied from the bef Writers on the Subjed, és bere Sfubjoineds 
with an Explanation of their technical Terms, fome of which 
could not well be excluded from the Performance. 


AN Acute Accent denotes Elevation of Voice, without which — 
no fingle Word can be pronounced ; but fince the Voice once 
raifed muft neceffarily fall again, this Fall may be on the fame 
Syllable, or on the following Syllable or Syllables ; if on the 
fame, the Elevation and Depreflion are Denoted at once by 2 
Circumflex, which is compounded of an Acute anda Grave, ἀπὰς 
was originally formed of both placed together (“); thefe were 
afterwards united and rounded thus (@), and this character was. 
at laft converted into that in Ufe at prefent, €. g. σῶμα, κοσμῶ,, 
If the Depreflion of Voice be on the fucceeding Syllable, as λόγος 
ἃ Grave is underftood on that Syllable. If on two fucceeding 
Syllables, as in ὠνθρωπος, a Grave is underftood on each. A 
Grave is therefore not fo properly an Accent itfelf, as a Privation 
of Accent, and expreffed only on the laft Syllable of Words 
which have naturally an eute on that SyHable, which deute is — 
changed,into a Grave by Reafon of a Word fucceeding in the 
fame Sentence. Its Ufe is to denote a Sufpenfion of the Voice, — 
whereas the Elevation required by the watural Accent, would 
bear fo hard on the following Words, as to attraét it, and make 
both Words feem united in the Pronunciation: Thus θεός and - 
watie have both an Acute on the Ultima ; but if another Word 
follow either of them in the fame Sentence, the Acute is changed 
into a Grave, as, θεὸς ὁ πατήρ 3 πατὴρ ἡμῶν. Certain Words. 
called Enclites fubmit to the Attraction juft mentioned, and the — 
Acute on the Ultima of the preceding Word remains unaltered 3 
AS, θεὸς pox, | 

The Greek Grammarians denominated Words having 

: Ultima, as θεόζγ ὀξυτονα 3 
An Acute on the } Reina, λόγοιν  wetgokurova 5 
. Antepenultima, ἄνθρωπος) προποροξντογάς 
A, Circumfex on the beh! ee 
CnUstiNlas σωμῶ)χ, σπροπερισπωῤβοενῶς 
* Called by the Latin Grammarians Acutitona, derived from sug 
fharp and roves, a Tone) 


> φαρυτονα. ἢ 


θ᾽ Ect Loe ) 


a oot the a, SA the ee πρνταροὔοτονα, 


| end “τροπερισπιώμεενω., Ces 
ccents were not in. Ute among the ancient Greeks, to whom 

: he true Pronunciation was natural : They are not found therefore 
‘in any old [nfcriptions - or Medals, nor in any Manufcript of earlier” 
| Date than the Seventh Century ; the oldeft’ and beft Manafcripts 
extant being: written without them. A's the ancient accentual Pro- 
‘nunciation, which was- undoubtedly ‘confiftent with Quantity, is” 
now irrecoverably loft, te and the modern is not only irreconcileable 
to Quantity, bur abfol utely fabverfive of it,§ and the other Ufes of 
Accents are only to diftinguith the different Significations of a few 


Words, which may be dotté without their - ANG: and in fome Ta-. 


ftances to afcertain the Quantity of Sylibles, Both which Ofees 

they perform alfo very imperfealy, the Editor of this Grammar 
thought’ that the Removal of fuch an Cbfacle as the complex 
- Doétrine of Accents out ofthe Way of Beginners wonld be doing 
_ them material: Service, as they may atany Time, if defirous of be- 
᾿ coming acquainted with it, have recourfe to the four Chapters on 
that Subjeét in the Greek Grammar of Meffrs. Port Royal. ‘| An 
additional Indacement to this Omiffion has been the appearance of 
: fp lendid Editions of Greek Authors from the Clarendon Prefs at 
3 Oxford without Accents. It was thought expedient to make ufe 
᾿ of the Circumflex Accent in this Grammar to denote Contraction. 
ΟΠ Τὴ Confirmation of what has-been faid above, it may be proper, 
τὸ fubjoin the (οηξείποη of the moft ftrenuous Advocate Wee has of, | 


late appeared for continuing the Ute of Accénts. | “*" Lover nok 


: this Ue of our Mark; in difcovering the Quantity of the follow. 


ing Syllables as a Thing of any great Utility, but only asa Fad : 
Neither do 7 ee io mention another Ufe of them, that they ferve 


αἰ When the Grave is ΠΣ, ἢ it is ohly for the Purpofe of fufpend- 
tng the Acute Accent, which natura lly belongs to the Pinered : an that 
Cafe, therefore the Words are ftill called simone. 


+ Called by the Latins. Gravitona, derived from βαρὺς, grave or flat, 
δι Qui perro Ufus Accentuum fuerit in vocali Pronunciatione, et. qua. _ 


: Ratione Syllaborum Qiuantitatem, et Accentuum Inflexionem veteres 
" y ἘΘΔΕΠΙΥΘΉΒΗ nondum ita perfpicue explanatum eft, Mount faucon, 


_§,-Accentuum Grecorum emis hodie Ratio’ prepottera oft Ἐξ per | 


oo Bentley. 


q 


ath See Dri Gally’s Differtations Lalita pronountéing ‘they Gredke Law- 


; 
᾿ guage according to Accent, Millar, 1753 and 1763». 
4 


to di Aingoith tie ed fferent Senfes of ciissousieates Words ; becaufe_ 


ἐξ is certain this Difference i mar 
But I confine tee here to the fingle Point and 


28 1. ἡ 


δὲ di ifcerned without any uch Helps 3 : 
Que {tion εἶ 
whether thefe Marks are faithful Notations ofthe ancient Tones.” Ὁ 
To the Objection that ἐς we can never apply them to their proper 
Ufe in Pragtice,’’ he replies, ‘ Who can affirm this with Certain- ὦ 


ty? An Englith Voice was capable of doing this in the Time of . 
Henry VIII. and why not now? I know one Perfon who is now 


able todo the fame.”* “But fuppofing an Englith Voice could 


with the utmoft. Facility exprefs thefe Tones, yet his Argument. 
The Proof that Accents are now of reas 


is befide the Purpofe. 
Utility muft be founded on the Expreflion of the Tones by the 
ancient Grecians, not on that bythe Moderns, which may be widely 
different. 
proper Ufe, fome of the old Grecians muft be-raifed from the Dead 


to pronounce the : ‘Tones, which we can learm by Luutation only. 44} 


ΕΝ 


* Dr, Fojier ς on Accent and Quanity " 


7 
; CO ee τ 


a 


Before thefe Tones can be applied to their realand 


Ἐ- αἵ 


ἐν 


Ἀ 


TIERGW ERS CLEP EVR BY 


(ὦ ζὴ 


ABBREVIATI 


UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 


J Los Angeles 


Ἂχ 1 


This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 


is 
΄ 


| UCLA-Young Research Library 


PA258 ae 1805 


ae L 009 530 564 5 


